Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Godley d.1925 (LC heading "Godley, A. D. (Alfred Denis), 1856-1925" in https://archive.org/metadata/herodotus01hero; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q4647667 d. 1925-06-27) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf from https://archive.org/details/herodotus01hero (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 3

13,468 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 1
1	LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
2	HERODOTUS
3	I
4	BOOKS
5	11-'΄'\|
6	Translated by
7	A. Ὁ. GODLEY
p. 2
8	Complete list of Loeb titles can be
9	found at the end of each volume
10	HERODOTUS the great Greek historian
11	was born about 484 B.c.,
12	at Halicar-
13	nassus in Caria, Asia Minor, when it was
14	subject to the Persians.
15	He travelled
16	widely in most of Asia Minor, Egypt (as
17	far as Assuan), North Africa, Syria, the
18	country north of the Black Sea, and many
19	parts of the Aegean Sea and the mainland
20	of Greece. He lived, it seems, for some
21	time in Athens, and in 443 went with
22	other colonists tu the new city Thurii (in
23	South Italy) where he died about 430 B.c,
24	He was ‘the prose correlative of the bard,
25	a narrator of the deeds of real men, and a
26	describer of foreign places’ (Murray). His
27	famous history of warfare between the
28	Greeks and the Persians
29	has an
30	epic
31	dignity which enhances his delightful style.
32	It includes the rise of the Persian power
33	and an account of the Persian empire; the
34	description
35	of Egypt
36	fills
37	one
38	book;
39	because
40	Darius
41	attacked
42	Scythia,
43	the
44	geography and customs of that land are
45	also given; even in the later books on the
46	attacks of the Persians against Greece there
47	are digressions. All is most entertaining
48	and produces a grand unity. After personal
49	inquiry and study of hearsay and other
50	evidence, Herodotus gives us a not un-
51	critical estimate of the best that he could
52	find.
p. 3
53	eo OMIM ecw
54	Ἵν 7 FS
p. 4
55	γ
56	ν
57	5
58	i
59	\|
60	\|
61	\|
62	ἵν».
63	i
64	᾿
65	ὮΝ
66	mn
67	et
68	:
69	ὯΝ
70	ip”
71	ve
72	᾿
73	Ἵ
74	'
75	Mi
76	.
77	.
78	-
79	4
80	᾿
81	᾿
82	rT
83	ῃ
84	᾿
85	i 7
86	᾿
87	'
88	Ἢ
89	'
90	"
91	ἢ
92	i
93	i
94	Π
95	>
96	“ἢ
97	ie
98	\|
99	’
100	a
101	“
102	"
103	7
104	My
105	f
106	ὙΠ
107	δὼ
108	Ἶ
109	᾿
110	ΠῚ
111	ἢ;
112	ὑ
113	ΠῚ
114	Π
115	\|
116	A
117	\
118	Υ
119	i
120	}
121	eh
122	ἢ
123	ἷ
124	ψ ὙΠ "δι
125	ee ᾿Ξ ἌΡΗΝ iy
126	.
127	ΝΥ
128	an oe
129	oe
130	ον
131	i
132	J
133	ΜΙ
134	,
135	ἮΝ. τὰ
136	-Ὡ
137	᾿
138	ΠῚ ΠΥ
139	᾿
140	ἢ
141	VOI
142	Ss
143	a ΤῊ
144	ty!
145	PU
146	abe
147	\|
148	MA
149	ee
150	:
151	a
152	my
153	it?
154	TS vin
155	,
156	i
157	th
158	ca
159	᾿
160	f
161	τ
162	a,
163	Mea)
164	t
165	᾽ ᾿
166	;
167	NF "
168	ἢ
169	a
170	ἣν
171	bev a “a Liaw Me
172	Pa i
173	ἢ
174	᾿ nN
175	; unre
176	Mn
177	i
178	᾿
179	'
180	\|
181	et
182	:
183	ι:
184	eu
185	vi
186	;
187	,
188	i
189	Cea
190	ἣ
191	ἶ
192	ἱ
193	\|
194	: mii:
195	ἡ Ry
196	a
197	i
198	Γ δὰ
199	: Ἦ
200	"
201	4
202	ao
203	a.
204	Γ han Male oe a .
205	ι
206	‘ \|
207	πα
208	ν
p. 5
209	THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
210	FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.
211	EDITED BY
212	G. Ρ. 6001, Pu.p.
213	FORMER EDITORS
214	fl. BE. PAGE, ¢.n.,01trp..
215	{E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D.
216	ὯΝ ED ROUSE, rrp. TL. A. POST, τς ἘΠ.
217	E. H. WARMINGTON, M.a<., F.R.HIST.SOC.
218	HERODOTUS
219	I
p. 6
220	Digitized by the Internet Archive
221	in 2007 with funding from
222	Microsoft Corporation
223	https://archive.org/details/nerodotus01hero
p. 7
224	HERODOTUS
225	\|
226	VITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
227	BY
228	AG DE GO DIL ¥
229	HON. FELLOW OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD
230	IN FOUR VOLUMES
231	l
232	BOOKS I ann II
233	CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
234	HARVARD
235	UNIVERSITY
236	PRESS
237	LONDON
238	WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
p. 8
239	American ISBN 0-674.-.991830-8
240	British ISBN 0 434 99117 1
241	First printed 1920
242	Revised and Reprinted 1926, 1931,
243	1946, 1960, 1966, 1975
244	Printed in Great Britain
p. 9
245	CONTENTS
246	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
247	.
248	.
249	INTRODUCTION TO BOOKS I AND
250	II
251	HUONG
252	6 66 0 6 Oo Oo 6
253	ἘσΘ
254	UW
255	SG Solon co omc
256	INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
257	MAP—WESTERN ASIA MINOR
258	PAGE
259	See
260	Vii
261	2
262	SEX
263	5
264	1
265	.
266	ate
267	.
268	499
269	At end
p. 10
p. 11
270	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
271	A
272	It is impossible to give certain and undisputed
273	dates for the lifetime of Herodotus.
274	But if we are
275	to believe Aulus Gellius, he was born in 484 n.c.;
276	and the internal evidence of his History proves that
277	he was alive during some part of the Peloponnesian
278	war, as he alludes to incidents which occurred in its
279	earlier years.
280	He may therefore be safely said to
281	have been a contemporary of the two great wars
282	which respectively founded and ended the brief and
283	brilliant pre-eminence
284	of Athens in Hellas.
285	He
286	belongs in the fullest sense to the “ great”’ period
287	of Greek history.
288	Herodotus was (it is agreed on all hands) a native
289	of Halicarnassus in Caria; and if his birth fell in 484,
290	he was born a subject of the Great King.
291	His early
292	life was spent, apparently, in his native town, or
293	possibly in the island of Samos, of which he shows
294	an intimate knowledge.
295	Tradition asserts that after
296	a visit to Samos he “ returned to Halicarnassus and
297	expelled the tyrant’ (Lygdamis); “but when later
298	he saw himself disliked by his countrymen, he went
299	as a volunteer to Thurium, when it was being colonised
300	vii
p. 12
301	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
302	by the Athenians.
303	There he died and lies buried
304	in the market-place.’’!
305	This is supported by good
306	evidence, and there seems to be no reason for doubt-
307	ing it.
308	It is also stated that he visited Athens and
309	there recited some part of his history ;
310	this may have
311	happened, as alleged, about the year 445.
312	It is
313	evident from his constant allusions to Athens that he
314	knew it well, and must have lived there.
315	So much may be reasonably taken as certain.
316	Beyond it we know very little; there is a large field
317	for conjecture, and scholars have not hesitated to
318	expatiate in it.
319	If Herodotus was banished from
320	Halicarnassus for political reasons, it is probable that
321	he was a man of some standing in his birth-place.
322	The unquestioned fact that he travelled far makes it
323	likely that he was well-to-do.
324	But his history, full
325	as it is to the brim of evidences of travel, is never
326	(except in an occasional phrase, “‘ I have myself seen,”
327	and the like) autobiographical ; and we know nothing,
328	from any actual statement of the historian’s own, of
329	the date of his various visits to the countries which
330	he describes.
331	Probably they were spread over a
332	considerable part of his life.
333	All that can be said is
334	that he must have visited Egypt after 460 s.c., and
335	may have been before that date in Scythia.
336	Nothing
337	else can be asserted ; we only know that at some time
338	or other Herodotus travelled not only in Greece and
339	the Aegean, of which he obviously has personal
340	knowledge, but also in a large part of what we call
341	1 Suidas.
342	Vili
p. 13
343	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
344	the Near East.
345	He saw with his own eyes much of
346	Asia Minor; Egypt, as far south as Assuan; Cyrene
347	and the country round it; Syria, and eastern lands
348	perhaps as far as Mesopotamia; and the northern
349	coast of the Black Sea.
350	Within these limits, πολλῶν
351	ἀνθρώπων ἴδεν ἄστεα καὶ νόον ἔγνω.
352	But as the datcs
353	of his travels are unknown, so is their intention.
354	Did he travel to collect materials for his history, its
355	scheme being already formed? or was that history
356	the outcome of the traveller’s experiences?
357	We only
358	know that Herodotus’ wanderings and the nine books
359	of his narrative are mutually interwoven.
360	His professed object is, as he states it in the first
361	sentence of his first book, to write the history of the
362	Graeco-Persian war.
363	But in order to do this he
364	must first describe the rise of the Persian empire, to
365	which the chapters on Lydia and the story of-Croesus
366	are introductory.
367	When he comes in due time to
368	relate the Persian invasion of Egypt, this is the cue
369	for a description and history of the Nile valley,
370	occupying the whole of the second book; and the
371	story of Darius’ subsequent expedition against Scythia
372	leads naturally to a long digression on the geography
373	and customs of that country.
374	The narrative in the
375	later books, dealing with the actual Persian invasion
376	of Greece, is naturally less broken; but till then
377	at least it is interrupted by constant episodes and
378	digressions, here a chapter, there a whole book; it
379	is the historian’s practice, as he himself says, to in-
380	troduce προσθήκας, additions, whenever anything even
381	ix
p. 14
382	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
383	remotely connected with the matter in hand occurs
384	to him as likely to interest the reader.
385	The net
386	result is really a history of the Near East, and a good
387	deal besides; a summary of popular knowledge or
388	belief respecting recent events and the world
389	as
390	known more or less to the Greeks ; which eventually,
391	after branching out into countless digressions and
392	divagations, centres
393	in the crowning narrative
394	Οἱ
395	Marathon,
396	Thermopylae,
397	Salamis,
398	Plataea.
399	Tor.
400	tuously, but
401	never
402	tediously,
403	Herodotus’
404	histor
405	moves to this goal.
406	For all his discursiveness, h:
407	does not lack unity.
408	“ He is the first,” it has bees
409	said, ‘‘to construct a long and elaborate narrative
410	in which many parts are combined in due subordina
411	tion and arrangement to make one great whole.”
412	That a narrative so comprehensive in its nature—
413	dealing with so great a variety of subjects, and drawr
414	from sources so miscellaneous—should contain mucl
415	which cannot be regarded as serious history, is only
416	to be expected.
417	It is impossible
418	to generalise
419	where popular belief and ascertained fact, hearsay
420	and ocular evidence
421	are
422	blended, “the _historica!
423	value of the matter found in Herodotus’ work varies
424	not merely from volume to volume, or from book tc
425	book, but from paragraph to paragraph, from sentence
426	to sentence, from line to line.
427	Every separate story,
428	every individual statement is to be tried on its own
429	merits.”
430	Many critics have not taken the trouble
431	1 How and Wells’ Commentary on Herodotus.
432	2 BR. W. Macan, Herodotus IV-VI.
p. 15
433	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
434	to exercise this discrimination;
435	it was
436	for a long
437	time the fashion to dismiss the Father of History as
438	a garrulous raconteur, hoping to deceive his readers
439	as easily as he himself was deceived by his informants.
440	This “ parcel of lies” type of criticism may now, for-
441	tunately, be considered extinct.
442	Modern research,
443	which began by discrediting Herodotus, has with
444	fuller knowledge come to far different conclusions,
445	It should be now (says Dr. Macan) “ universally
446	recognised that the most stringent application cf
447	historical and critical methods to the text of Hero-
448	dotus leaves the work irremovably and irreplaceably
449	at the head of European prose literature, whether in
450	its scientific or in its artistic character.”
451	He has
452	been blamed for a “ garrulity” which gives currency
453	to much which is alleged to be beneath the dignity
454	of history.
455	But most scholars must now agree that
456	even from the historical standpoint the world would
457	have lost much of infinite value had Herodotus been
458	more reticent; his “garrulity”’ is often proved to
459	point the way to right conclusions.
460	Obviously, the condition of human beliefs and
461	opinions falls within the field of history.
462	Where
463	Herodotus plainly and demonstrably errs, he is often
464	of supreme
465	interest
466	as
467	indicating
468	contemporary
469	thought, which he not only summarises but criticises
470	as well. His geography and his meteorology are repre-
471	sentative of a stage of thought.
472	He has not arrived
473	at truth (naturally!) but he is consistent with a current
474	opinion which is nearer to truth than earlier con-
475	xi
p. 16
476	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
477	ceptions of the world.
478	It is true that the sun’s course
479	is not affected, as Herodotus believes it to be, by the
480	wind.
481	It is also true that the Danube does not rise
482	in the Pyrenees, and that the course of the upper
483	Nile is not from west to east. 1 But no one in his
484	time knew better.
485	He reflects and discusses con-
486	temporary opinion;
487	he rejects earlier and more
488	primitive ideas.
489	It may be counted
490	to him for
491	righteousness that if he knows much less than Strabo,
492	at least he knows a great deal more than Homer.
493	Always and everywhere, Herodotus gives us the
494	best that is accessible to him; and it is one of his
495	great merits as a historian that he does not give it
496	uncritically.
497	Scanty justice,
498	till lately, has been
499	done him in this matter; in reality, his manner of
500	retailing what has been told him shows anything but
501	credulity.
502	Definite acceptance is much rarer than
503	plain expressions of disbelief in what he has heard;
504	“they say, but I do not believe it’ is a very frequent
505	introduction,
506	This attitude is shown by the gram-
507	matical construction of the narrative—a construction
508	which translation cannot always reproduce without
509	awkwardness, and which is sometimes therefore over-
510	looked altogether; the fact remains that much of
511	the story is cast in the mould of reported speech,
512	showing that the writer is not stating that so-and-so
513	is a fact but only that it has been told him; and the
514	oratio obliqua is maintained throughout the narrative.
515	1 But the Bahr al Ghazal, a large branch of the Nile, does
516	flow approximately W. to E.; and he may have meant this.
517	xii
p. 17
518	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
519	Herodotus deliberately professes that this is his
520	method; ἐγὼ ὀφείλω λέγειν τὰ λεγόμενα, πείθεσθαί γε
521	μὴν παντάπασιν οὐκ ὀφείλω (Bk. vii.) ; τοῖσι μέν νυν ὑπ’
522	Αἰγυπτίων λεγομένοισι χράσθω ὅτεῳ τὰ τοιαῦτα πιθανά
523	ἐστι ἐμοὶ δὲ παρὰ πάντα τὸν λόγον ὑποκέεται
524	ὅτι τὰ
525	λεγόμενα ὑπ᾽ ἑκάστων ἀκοῇ γράφω (ii. 123); “I know
526	not what the truth may be, I tell the tale as ’twas
527	told to me.”
528	In view of these plain statements, to
529	attack Herodotus for foolish credulity is nothing less
530	than disingenuous.
531	Some harm, moreover, has been done to Herodotus’
532	reputation by the tendency of modern languages to
533	alter the meaning of derived words.
534	Herodotus
535	repeats μῦθοι.
536	Now a μῦθος is simply a tale, with no
537	implication of falsity ; it may just as well be true as
538	not.
539	But when we say that Herodotus repeats myths,
540	that is an altogether different matter; myth and
541	mythical carry the implication of falsehood; and
542	Herodotus is branded as a dupe or a liar, who cannot
543	be taken seriously as an authority for anything.
544	Herodotus’ reputation for untrustworthiness arises,
545	in fact, from his professed method of giving a hearing
546	to every opinion.
547	This has been of great service to
548	those who early and late have accused him of deli-
549	berate and perhaps interested falsification of historical
550	fact.
551	These attacks began with Plutarch ; they have
552	been more than once renewed in modern times by
553	critics desirous of a name for originality and inde-
554	pendence.
555	None of them can be regarded as of any
556	serious importance.
557	They leave Herodotus’ credit
558	xiii
p. 18
559	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
560	untouched, for the simple reason that they are hardly
561	ever based on solid evidence.
562	Plutarch’s treatise on
563	Herodotus’ “malignity” only establishes
564	his own.
565	Modern critics, who maintain that Herodotus’ praise
566	and blame is unjustly distributed, have seldom any
567	witness to appeal to save the historian himself; and
568	failing necessary support ab extra, they can only
569	assert the a priort improbability that an historian
570	who is inaccurate in one narrative should be accurate
571	in another.
572	It is quite possible that the heroes of
573	the history were not so heroic and the villains not
574	so villainous as the historian paints them; but we
575	have no evidence as to the private life of Cyrus or
576	Cambyses beyond what the historian himself has
577	given us.
578	Nor is there any justification for de-
579	preciating the services of Athens to Greece because
580	the eulogist of Athens happened to believe that the
581	Danube rises in the Pyrenees, and that the sun’s
582	course is affected by the wind.
583	It cannot be denied that Herodotus invites criti-
584	cism.
585	Plainly enough, a great deal of the evidence
586	on which he relies must be more substantial than
587	simple hearsay.
588	He has undoubtedly learnt much
589	from documents engraved or written.
590	To take one
591	instance, the long and detailed catalogue of the
592	nations included
593	in the
594	Persian empire and the
595	amounts of tribute paid by each must rest on some
596	documentary authority.
597	But he will not support his
598	credit by producing his proofs—at least, he does so
599	seldom; for the most part, his fontes are included
600	xiv
p. 19
601	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
602	under “what he has heard’’; he may have seen
603	this, he may have read that, but it is all set down
604	as hearsay and no more.
605	There could be no better
606	way of opening
607	the door
608	to
609	suspicious
610	critics.
611	Further, some of the qualities which constitute the
612	charm of his narrative make him suspect to those
613	who ask only from history that it should be a plain
614	statement of what did actually happen.
615	Herodotus
616	is pre-eminently biographical; personal passion and
617	desire is the guiding motive of events; they are
618	attributed to individual
619	action more than to the
620	force of circumstance.
621	Debatable
622	situations
623	are
624	described
625	in terms of an actual debate between
626	named
627	champions
628	of this or that policy,—as in
629	Euripides, nay, as even in the comparatively matter-
630	of-fact narrative of Thucydides.
631	Nor is it only the
632	human individual will which decides; it is the super-
633	human above all.
634	The fortunes of individuals and
635	communities are presented to us as they appear to
636	a Greek who sees in human life “a sphere for the
637	realisation of Divine Judgments.’’!
638	Τὸ θεῖον is always
639	working; whether as “Nemesis” to balance good
640	and evil fortune, and correct overweening pride and
641	excessive prosperity by corresponding calamity, or as
642	eternal justice to punish actual wrongdoing.
643	Such
644	beliefs, common to all ages, find especial prominence
645	in the history of Herodotus, as they do in Greek
646	tragedy.
647	The stories of Croesus, Polycrates, Cam-
648	byses, the fall of Troy—all are
649	illustrations of a
650	1 Macan, op. ci.
651	KV
p. 20
652	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
653	divine ordering of human affairs ; indeed the central
654	subject of the story—the débdcle of the vast Persian
655	expedition against Hellas—exemplifies the maxim
656	that ὕβρις εἰ πολλῶν ὑπερπλησθῇ μάταν
657	ἀκρότατον
658	εἰσαναβᾶσ᾽ \| ἀπότομον ὥρουσεν εἰς ἀνάγκαν:
659	History
660	thus written is a means to moral edification;
661	and
662	Herodotus may not be above the suspicion of twist-
663	ing the record of events so as to inculcate a moral
664	lesson.
665	Such
666	predispositions make history more
667	dramatic and more interesting;
668	but those may be
669	excused who hold that they militate against strict
670	accuracy.
671	The dialect in which Herodotus writes is lonic,
672	the oldest literary dialect of Greece; but he also
673	makes use of many words and forms which are
674	commonly associated with the literature of Attica.
675	When therefore Dionysius of Halicarnassus calls him
676	τῆς ᾿Ιάδος ἄριστος κανών, this must refer rather to his
677	pre-eminence
678	as
679	an
680	[Ionian
681	stylist than
682	to the
683	“purity” of his dialect; which in fact is rightly
684	described as μεμιγμένη and ποικίλη.
685	Perhaps Hero-
686	dotus’ language was affected by his residence
687	at
688	Athens.
689	But Ionic and “Old Attic’? appear to
690	have been so nearly akin that it is difficult to draw
691	a clear line of division between them.
692	From what-
693	ever sources drawn, his diction is pervaded by an
694	indefinable but unmistakably archaic quality which
695	constitutes not the least of a translator's difficulties.
696	1 Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus, 874-7.
697	2 Hermogenes, περὶ ἰδεῶν
698	xvi
p. 21
699	GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
700	B
701	Among comparatively recent books the following
702	will be of especial value to the reader of Herodotus:
703	J. W. Blakesley’s edition (text and notes); H. Stein
704	(text and German notes); G. Rawlinson’s History of
705	Herodotus (translation, notes, and copious appendix) ;
706	R. W. Macan’s Herodotus IV-VI and VII-IX (text
707	and notes); W. W. How and J. Wells’ Commentary
708	on Herodotus (notes and appendix) ; Hude’s Clarendon
709	Press edition (text and apparatus criticus); Grote’s
710	and Bury’s Histories of Greece.
711	The
712	text
713	of Herodotus
714	rests
715	mainly on
716	the
717	authority of nine MSS., of which a “ Laurentianus”’
718	and a * Romanus” of the tenth and eleventh cen-
719	turies respectively are considered
720	the best.
721	The
722	merits of all the nine MSS. and the problems which
723	they present to an editor are
724	fully discussed
725	in
726	Hude’s preface to the Clarendon Press edition.
727	The
728	text which I have followed is that of Stein; in the
729	few passages of any importance where I have thought
730	fit to follow any other authority, the fact is noted.
731	In the spelling of names I have not attempted to be
732	consistent.
733	1 use the familiar transliteration of x
734	and
735	o, and write
736	“Croesus”
737	and ‘Cyrus,’
738	not
739	“Kroisos ’’ and “ Kuros,” only retaining terminations
740	in os where they are familiar and traditional.
741	Where
742	place-names have a well-known English form, not
743	widely different from the Greek, I have kept to
744	that;
745	for instance, “ Athens” and “Thebes,” not
746	XVII
p. 22
747	GENERAL INTRODUCTION
748	“ Athenae” and “Thebae’’; but I write “Carchedon’”’
749	ands" Taras,
750	not “Carthage * and’ “Tarentum:
751	This is (I trust) a reasonable, though undeniably an
752	inconsistent, method.
753	The scheme of the present
754	series does not contemplate a commentary ; only the
755	briefest notes, therefore, have been added to this
756	translation, and only where the “general reader”’
757	may be supposed to stand in urgent need of a word
758	of explanation.
759	xviil
p. 23
760	ΠΝ ΕΘΝ
761	EO “BOO KS"
762	AND
763	ΤΙ
764	Ir was by their conquest of Lydia that the Persians
765	were
766	first brought into contact with the Greeks.
767	Hence it is necessary to Herodotus’ plan to trace
768	the history of the line of Lydian kings which ended
769	with Croesus ; this, with many attendant digressions,
770	occupies chapters 1-44 of Look I.
771	On the same
772	principle, the history of the Medes and Persians, and
773	the early life of Cyrus himself, must be narrated
774	(ch. 45-140),
775	Then follows the story of Cyrus’
776	dealings with the Greeks of Asia Minor (ch, 140-
777	177).
778	The rest of the book is concerned with the
779	wars of Cyrus against the Assyrians and the Mas-
780	sagetae;
781	a descriptive
782	digression
783	on
784	Babylonian
785	civilisation naturally forms a part of this section.
786	Cyrus, killed in battle by the Massagetae, was
787	succeeded by his son Cambyses ; and Cambyses, soon
788	after the beginning of his reign, resolved to attack
789	Egypt.
790	This resolve gives the cue for Herodotus’
791	memorable digression on the history and customs of
792	that country.
793	The second book falls into two parts
794	The first
795	xix
p. 24
796	INTRODUCTION TO BOOKS I AND II
797	is the portrayal of the Nile valley and its inhabi-
798	tants (ch. 1-98); the second gives a history of the
799	Egyptian kings.
800	The whole book—a strange medley
801	of description and conjecture, history and fable—
802	has, in so far as it is descriptive of present things, the
803	supreme merit of a collection of pictures drawn by
804	an eyewitness.
805	Herodotus’
806	travels seem
807	to have
808	been mostly in Lower Egypt.
809	But he knows also
810	the upper valley of the Nile, and apparently has
811	travelled as far as Assuan; his record, apart from
812	the charm of the narrative, has an enduring interest
813	as the earliest and for many centuries the only
814	literary source of our knowledge of the country.
815	But a clear distinction must be drawn between
816	the descriptive and the historical chapters.
817	It is not likely that Herodotus is inaccurate in
818	describing what he has seen.
819	But, for his Egyptian
820	chronicles, he has had to rely on what was told him,
821	certainly through the medium of interpreters and
822	probably in many cases by informants whose own
823	knowledge was limited and inexact.
824	Here, as usual,
825	he safeguards himself against the charge of uncritical
826	credulity by showing that he repeats the tale as told
827	to him without guaranteeing its truth.
828	It is very
829	clear, however, that the impressions of history given
830	to him are exceedingly misleading, at least for the
831	long period before the twenty-sixth or Saite dynasty.
832	His chronicle is full of errors of nomenclature and
833	chronological sequence, and is made to cover far too
834	long a period of time.
835	Our knowledge of the early
836	XX
p. 25
837	INTRODUCTION TO ΒΟΟΚΒῚ
838	AND II
839	rulers of Egypt rests, firstly, on evidence supplied by
840	Egyptian monuments; secondly, on what remains to
841	us (though in an epitomised and imperfect form) of
842	the chronicle of Manetho, an Egyptian priest who in
843	the third century B.c. compiled a list of the kings of
844	his country.
845	Herodotus is repeatedly at variance
846	with both these sources of information.
847	In a brief
848	introduction it is impossible to multiply proofs, or even
849	to summarise the difficulties which beset students of
850	these abstruse matters ; it is enough to remember that
851	‘“‘for Egyptian history in the strict sense chapters 99 to
852	146 are valueless.” 1
853	These deal with the dynasties
854	preceding 663 B.c., and covering in fact some 2700
855	years.
856	Herodotus gives them a far longer duration ;
857	apparently he was shown a list of Egyptian rulers,
858	and calculated the united lengths of their reigns by
859	assuming one generation, or thirty years, for each
860	king.
861	So rough-and-ready a method of calculation
862	could lead to no true conclusion; and it is wholly
863	invalidated by the undoubted fact that many of the
864	reigns named in the list were contemporaneous.
865	1 How and Wells, op. cit.; the reader is referred to their
866	Commentary for a discussion of these matters.
p. 26
p. 27
867	HERODOTUS
868	BOOK
869	\|]
p. 28
870	HPOAOTOY
871	I[2TOPIAI
872	ἣν
873	1. Ἡροδότου ᾿Αλικαρνησσέος
874	ἱστορίης ἀπό-
875	ἕεξις ἥδε, ὡς μήτε τὰ γενόμενα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων
876	τῷ χρόνῳ ἐξίτηλα. γένηται, μήτε ἔργα μεγάλα
877	τε καὶ θωμαστά, τὰ μὲν Ἑλλησι τὰ δὲ βαρβά-
878	ροισι ἀποδεχθέντα, ἀκλεᾶ γένηται, τά τε ἄλλα
879	καὶ δι’ ἣν αἰτίην ἐπολέμησαν ἀλλήλοισι.
880	Περσέων μέν νυν
881	οἱ λόγιοι Φοίνικας αἰτίους
882	φασὶ γενέσθαι τῆς διαφορῆς.
883	τούτους γὰρ ἀπὸ
884	τῆς ᾿ρυθρῆς καλεομένης θαλάσσης ἀπικομένους
885	ἐπὶ τήνδε τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ οἰκήσαντας τοῦτον
886	τὸν χῶρον τὸν καὶ νῦν οἰκέουσι, αὐτίκα ναυτιλί-
887	nor μακρῇσι ἐπιθέσθαι, ἀπαγινέοντας δὲ φορτία
888	Αὐγύπτιά τε καὶ ᾿Ασσύρια τῇ τε ἄλλῃ ἐσαπικνέ-
889	εσθαι καὶ δὴ καὶ és”"Apyos.
890	τὸ δὲ ΓΑργος τοῦτον
891	τὸν χρόνον προεῖχε ἅπασι τῶν ἐν τῇ νῦν “Ἑλλάδι
892	καλεομένῃ χώρῃ.
893	ἀπικομένους δὲ τοὺς Φοίνικας
894	ἐς δὴ τὸ "Αργος τοῦτο διατίθεσθαι τὸν φόρτον.
895	πέμπτῃ δὲ ἢ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρῃ ἀπ᾽ ἧς ἀπίκοντο, ἐξεμ-
896	πολημένων σφι σχεδὸν πάντων, ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν
897	θάλασσαν γυναῖκας ἄλλας τε πολλὰς καὶ δὴ καὶ
898	τοῦ βασιλέος θυγατέρα" τὸ δέ οἱ οὔνομα εἶναι,
899	κατὰ τὠυτὸ τὸ καὶ Ἵλληνες λέγουσι, ᾿Ιοῦν τὴν
p. 29
900	HERODOTUS
901	BOOK
902	I
903	1. Wuar Herodotus the Halicarnassian has learnt
904	by inquiry is here set forth: in order that so the
905	memory of the past may not be blotted out from
906	among men by time, and that great and marvellous
907	deeds done by Greeks and foreigners and especially
908	the reason why they warred against each other may
909	not lack renown.
910	The Persian learned men
911	say that the Phoe-
912	nicians were the cause of the feud. These (they say)
913	came to our seas from the sea which is called Red,! and
914	having settled in the country which they still occupy,
915	at once began to make long voyages.
916	Among other
917	places to which they carried Egyptian and Assyrian
918	merchandise, they came to Argos, which was about
919	that time preeminent in every way among the people
920	of what is now called Hellas.
921	The Phoenicians then
922	came, as I say, to Argos, and set out their cargo.
923	On the fifth or sixth day from their coming, their
924	wares being now well-nigh all sold, there came to
925	the sea shore among many other women the king’s
926	daughter, whose name (according to Persians and
927	Greeks alike) was Io, the daughter of Inachus. They
928	1 Not the modern Red Sea, but the Persian Gulf and
929	adjacent waters,
930	3
p. 30
931	HERODOTUS
932	᾿Ινάχου"'
933	ταύτας στάσας κατὰ πρύμνην τῆς νεὸς
934	ὠνέεσθαι τῶν φορτίων τῶν σφι ἦν θυμὸς μάλιστα"
935	καὶ τοὺς Φοίνικας διακελευσαμένους
936	ὁ ὁρμῆσαι ἐπ᾽
937	αὐτάς.
938	τὰς μὲν δὴ πλεῦνας τῶν γυναικῶν ἀπο-
939	φυγεῖν, τὴν δὲ ᾿Ιοῦν σὺν ἄλλῃσι ἁρπασθῆναι.
940	ἐσβαλομένους δὲ ἐς τὴν νέα οἴχεσθαι ἀποπλέοντας
941	ἐπ᾽ Αἰγύπτου.
942	2. Οὕτω μὲν ᾿Ιοῦν ἐς Αἴγυπτον
943	ἀπικέσθαι
944	λέγουσι
945	ἹΠέρσαι,
946	οὐκ
947	ὡς “EAAnves,
948	καὶ
949	τῶν
950	ἀδικημάτων πρῶτον τοῦτο ἄρξαι.
951	μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα
952	Ἑλλήνων τινάς (οὐ γὰρ ἔχουσι τοὔνομα ἀπη-
953	γήσασθαι) φασὶ τῆς Φοινίκης ἐς Τύρον προσ-
954	σχόντας ἁρπάσαι τοῦ βασιλέος τὴν θυγατέρα
955	Εὐρώπην.
956	εἴησαν δ᾽ ἂν οὗτοι Κρῆτες.
957	ταῦτα
958	μὲν δὴ ἴσα πρὸς ἴσα σφι γενέσθαι, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα
959	“Ἑλληνας αἰτίους τῆς δευτέρης ἀδικίης γενέσθαι"
960	καταπλώσαντας γὰρ μακρῇ νηὶ ἐς Aiav τε τὴν
961	Κολχίδα καὶ ἐπὶ Φᾶσιν ποταμόν, ἐνθεῦτεν, δια-
962	πρηξαμένους καὶ τἄλλα τῶν εἵνεκεν ἀπίκατο,
963	ἁρπάσαι τοῦ βασιλέος τὴν θυγατέρα Μηδείην.
964	πέμψαντα δὲ τὸν “Κόλχων βασιλέα ἐς τὴν Ἕλ-
965	λάδα κήρυκα αἰτέειν τε δίκας τῆς ἁρπαγῆς καὶ
966	ἀπαιτέειν τὴν θυγατέρα. τοὺς δὲ ὑποκρίνασθαι
967	ὡς οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνοι ᾿Ιοῦς τῆς ᾿Αργείης ἔδοσάν σφι
968	δίκας τῆς ἁρπαγῆς: οὐδὲ ὧν αὐτοὶ δώσειν ἐκεί-
969	νοισι.
970	be Δευτέρῃ δὲ λέγουσι γενεῇ μετὰ ταῦτα
971	Αλέξανδρον
972	τὸν
973	Πριάμου, ἀκηκοῦτα
974	ταῦτα,
975	ἐθελῆσαί οἱ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Βλλάδος δι᾽ ἁρπαγῆς γενέ-
976	σθαι γυναῖκα, ἐπιστάμενον πάντως ὅτι οὐ δώσει
977	δίκας" οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκείνους διδόναι.
978	οὕτω δὴ ἁρπά-
979	σαντος αὐτοῦ ᾿λένην, τοῖσι “λλησι δόξαι πρῶ-
980	4
p. 31
981	BOOK
982	i. 1-3
983	stood about the stern of the ship: and while they
984	bargained
985	for
986	such
987	wares
988	as
989	they
990	fancied,
991	the
992	Phoenicians
993	heartened
994	each other
995	to the
996	deed,
997	and rushed
998	to take
999	them.
1000	Most of the women
1001	escaped:
1002	Io with others was carried off; the men
1003	east
1004	her into the ship and made
1005	sail away
1006	for
1007	Bayete.
1008	2. This, say the Persians (but not the Greeks),
1009	was how Io came to Egypt, and this, according to
1010	them, was the
1011	first wrong that was
1012	done.
1013	Next,
1014	according to their tale, certain Greeks (they cannot
1015	tell who) landed at Tyre in Phoenice and carried off
1016	the king’s daughter Europe.
1017	These Greeks must, I
1018	suppose, have been Cretans.
1019	So far, then, the ac-
1020	count between them stood balanced.
1021	But after this
1022	(say they) it was the Greeks who were guilty of the
1023	second wrong.
1024	They sailed in a long ship to Aea of
1025	the Colchians and the river Phasis!: and when they
1026	had done the rest of the business for which they
1027	came, they carried off the king’s daughter Medea.
1028	When the Colchian king sent a herald to demand
1029	reparation for the robbery, and restitution of his
1030	daughter,
1031	the Greeks
1032	replied that
1033	as they had
1034	been refused reparation
1035	for the abduction of the
1036	Argive Io, neither would they make any to the
1037	Colchians.
1038	3. Then (so the story runs) in the second genera-
1039	tion after this Alexandrus
1040	son of Priam, having
1041	heard this tale, was minded to win himself a wife
1042	out of Hellas by ravishment; for he was well per-
1043	suaded that, as the Greeks had made no reparation,
1044	so neither would he.
1045	So he carried off Helen.
1046	The
1047	Greeks first resolved to send messengers demanding
1048	1 This is the legendary cruise of the Argonauts.
p. 32
1049	HERODOTUS
1050	4
1051	,
1052	3
1053	/
1054	»
1055	,ὔ
1056	e
1057	,
1058	τὸν
1059	πέμψαντας ἀγγέλους ἀπαιτέειν τε “Ἑλένην
1060	καὶ δίκας τῆς ἁρπαγῆς αἰτέειν.
1061	τοὺς δέ, Tpoi-
1062	σχομένων ταῦτα, προφέρειν σφι Μηδείης τὴν
1063	ἁρπαγήν, ὡς οὐ δόντες αὐτοὶ δίκας οὐδὲ ἐκδόντες
1064	b
1065	fd
1066	/
1067	f
1068	SEP
1069	Se:
1070	΄
1071	ἀπαιτεόντων βουλοίατό oft παρ᾽ ἄλλων δίκας
1072	γίνεσθαι.
1073	4, Μέχρι μὲν ὧν τούτου ἁρπαγὰς
1074	μούνας
1075	εἶναι παρ ἀλλήλων, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τούτου “Ἕλληνας
1076	δὴ μεγάλως
1077	αἰτίους γενέσθαι" προτέρους γὰρ
1078	ἄρξαι στρατεύεσθαι ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίην ἢ σφέας ἐς
1079	τὴν Εὐρώπην.
1080	τὸ μέν νυν ἁρπάξειν γυναῖκας
1081	ἀνδρῶν
1082	ἀδίκων
1083	νομίζειν
1084	ἔργον
1085	εἶναι,
1086	τὸ
1087	δὲ
1088	ἁρπασθεισέξων
1089	σπουδὴν ποιήσασθαι
1090	τιμωρέειν
1091	ἀνοήτων, τὸ δὲ μηδεμίαν ὦρην ἔχειν ἁρπασθει-
1092	σέων σωφρόνων" δῆλα γὰρ δὴ ὅτι, εἰ μὴ αὐταὶ
1093	>
1094	΄
1095	3
1096	ΕἾ
1097	ε
1098	͵΄
1099	,
1100	\
1101	\
1102	ἐβούλοντο,
1103	οὐκ
1104	av
1105	ἡρπάζοντο.
1106	σφέας μὲν δὴ
1107	τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασίης λέγουσι Πέρσαι ἁρπαζομενέων
1108	τῶν γυναικῶν λόγον οὐδένα ποιήσασθαι, “EX-
1109	ληνας δὲ Λακεδαιμονίης εἵνεκεν γυναικὸς στόλον
1110	μέγαν συναγεῖραι καὶ ἔπειτα ἐλθόντας ἐς τὴν
1111	>
1112	»Ἅ
1113	Ἁ
1114	4,
1115	/
1116	-
1117	>
1118	XN
1119	΄
1120	Ασίην τὴν Πριάμου δύναμιν κατελεῖν.
1121	ἀπὸ τού-
1122	FENG
1123	1b
1124	Nie
1125	\
1126	,
1127	5
1128	Tov αἰεὶ ἡγήσασθαι τὸ
1129	᾿Ελληνικὸν σφίσι εἶναι
1130	2
1131	>
1132	πολέμιον.
1133	τὴν “γὰρ Ασίην καὶ τὰ ἐνοικέοντα
1134	b)
1135	n
1136	e
1137	/
1138	\
1139	X
1140	ἔθνεα βάρβαρα" οἰκηιεῦνται οἱ Πέρσαι, τὴν δὲ
1141	Εὐρώπην καὶ τὸ Ἑλληνικὸν ἥ
1142	ἥγηνται κεχωρίσθαι.
1143	5. Οὕτω μὲν Πέρσαι λέγουσι γενέσθαι, καὶ
1144	διὰ τὴν Ἰλίον ἅλωσιν εὑρίσκουσι σφίσι ἐοῦσαν
1145	τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἔχθρης τῆς ἐς τοὺς Ἕλληνας. περὶ
1146	δὲ τῆς ᾿Ιοῦς οὐκ ὁμολογέουσι, Πέρσῃσι οὕτω Φοί-
1147	νίκες" οὐ γὰρ ἁρπαγῇ σφέας χρησαμένους λέ-
1148	γουσι ἀγαγεῖν αὐτὴν ἐς Αἴγυπτον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν τῷ
1149	A ἔθνεα [βάρβαρα] Stein.
1150	ό
p. 33
1151	BOOK I. 3-5
1152	that Helen should be restored and atonement made
1153	for the rape; but when this proposal was made, the
1154	Trojans pleaded the rape of Medea, and reminded
1155	the Greeks that they asked reparation of others, yet
1156	had made none themselves, nor given up the plunder
1157	at request.
1158	4, Thus far it was a matter of mere robbery on
1159	both sides.
1160	But after this (the Persians say) the
1161	Greeks
1162	were greatly to blame; for they invaded
1163	Asia before the Persians attacked Europe.
1164	“We
1165	think,” say they, “that it is wrong to carry women
1166	off: but to be zealous to avenge the rape is foolish :
1167	wise men take no account of such things:
1168	for plainly
1169	the women would never have been carried away, had
1170	not they themselves wished it. We of Asia regarded
1171	the rape of our women not at all; but the Greeks, all
1172	for the sake of a Lacedaemonian woman, mustered a
1173	great host, came to Asia, and destroyed the power of
1174	Priam.
1175	Ever since then we have regarded Greeks
1176	as our enemies.’’
1177	The Persians claim Asia for their
1178	own, and the foreign nations that dwell in it ; Europe
1179	and the Greek race they hold to be separate from
1180	them.
1181	5. Such is the Persian account of the matter: in
1182	their opinion, it was the taking of Troy which began
1183	their feud with the Greeks.
1184	But the Phoenicians do
1185	not tell the same story about Io as the Persians.
1186	They say that they did not carry her off to Egypt by
1187	force : she had intercourse in Argos with the captain
1188	7
p. 34
1189	HERODOTUS
1190	Apyet ἐμίσγετο τῷ ναυκλήρῳ τῆς νεός" ἐπεὶ δ᾽
1191	ἔμαθε ἔγκυος ἐοῦσα, αἰδεομένη τοὺς τοκέας οὕτω
1192	δὴ ἐθελοντὴν αὐτὴν τοῖσι Φοίνιξι συνεκπλῶσαι,
1193	ὡς ἂν μὴ κατάδηλος γένηται.
1194	Ταῦτα μέν νυν ἸϊΪέρσαι τε καὶ Φοίνικες λέ-
1195	γουσι" ἐγὼ δὲ περὶ μὲν τούτων οὐκ ἔρχομαι ἐρέων
1196	ὡς οὕτω ἢ ἄλλως κως ταῦτα ἐγένετο, τὸν δὲ οἶδα
1197	αὐτὸς πρῶτον ὑπάρξαντα ἀδίκων ἔργων ἐς τοὺς
1198	“Ἕλληνας, τοῦτον σημήνας προβήσομαι
1199	ἐς τὸ
1200	πρόσω τοῦ λόγου, ὁμοίως σμικρὰ καὶ “μεγάλα
1201	ἄστεα ἀνθρώπων ἐπεξιών.
1202	τὰ γὰρ τὸ πάλαι
1203	μεγάλα ἣν, τὰ πολλὰ σμικρὰ αὐτῶν γέγονε" τὰ
1204	δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐμεῦ ἦν μεγάλα, πρότερον ἣν σμικρά.
1205	τὴν
1206	ἀνθρωπηίην ὧν ἐπιστάμενος εὐδαιμονίην οὐδαμὰ
1207	ἐν τὠυτῷ
1208	μένουσαν,
1209	ἐπιμνήσομαι
1210	ἀμφοτέρων
1211	ὁμοίως.
1212	6. Κροῖσος ἦν Λυδὸς μὲν γένος, παῖς δὲ ᾿Αλυ-
1213	ἅττεω, τύραννος δὲ ἐθνέων
1214	τῶν
1215	ἐντὸς “Αλυος
1216	ποταμοῦ, ὃς ῥέων ἀπὸ μεσαμβρίης μεταξὺ Συρίων
1217	τε καὶ Παφλαγόνων ἐξιεῖ πρὸς βορέην ἄνεμον
1218	ἐς τὸν Εὔξεινον καλεόμενον
1219	πόντον.
1220	οὗτος
1221	ὁ
1222	Κροῖσος βαρβάρων πρῶτος τῶν ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν τοὺς
1223	μὲν κατεστρέψατο “EXAnvev ἐς φόρου ἀπαγωγήν,
1224	τοὺς δὲ φίλους προσεποιήσατο.
1225	κατεστρέψατο
1226	μὲν Ἴωνάς τε καὶ Αἰολέας καὶ Δωριέας τοὺς ἐν
1227	τῇ ᾿Ασίῃ, φίλους δὲ προσεποιήσατο Λακεδαι-
1228	μονίους.
1229	πρὸ δὲ τῆς Κροίσου ἀρχῆς πάντες
1230	“Ἕλληνες
1231	ἦσαν ἐλεύθεροι:
1232	τὸ γὰρ Κιμμερίων
1233	στράτευμα τὸ ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Ιωνίην ἀπικόμενον Κροίσου
1234	ἐὸν πρεσβύτερον οὐ καταστροφὴ
1235	ἐγένετο
1236	τῶν
1237	πολίων ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς
1238	ἁ ἁρπαγή.
1239	1. Ἣ δὲ ἡγεμονίη οὕτω ™ ριῆλθε, ἐοῦσα ἭἫρα-
1240	8
p. 35
1241	BOOK
1242	I. s-7
1243	of the ship: then, perceiving herself to be with child,
1244	she was ashamed that her parents should know it,
1245	and so, lest they should discover her
1246	condition,
1247	she sailed away with the Phoenicians of her own
1248	accord.
1249	These are the stories of the Persians and the
1250	Phoenicians.
1251	For my own part, I will not say that
1252	this or that story is true, but I will name him whom I
1253	myself know to have done unprovoked wrong to the
1254	Greeks, and so go forward with my history, and
1255	speak of small and great cities alike.
1256	For many
1257	states that were once great have now become small :
1258	and those that were great in my time were
1259	small
1260	formerly.
1261	Knowing therefore that human prosperity
1262	never continues in one stay, I will make mention
1263	alike of both kinds.
1264	6. Croesus was by birth a Lydian, son of Alyattes,
1265	and monarch of all the nations west of the river
1266	Halys, which flows from the south between Syria and
1267	Paphlagonia, and issues northward into the sea called
1268	Euxinus.
1269	This Croesus was as far as we know the
1270	first foreigner who subdued Greeks and took tri-
1271	bute of them, and won the friendship of others,—
1272	the former being the Ionians, the Aeolians, and the
1273	Dorians of Asia, and the latter the Lacedaemonians.
1274	Before the reign of Croesus all Greeks were free: for
1275	the Cimmerian host which invaded Ionia before his
1276	time did not subdue the cities but rather raided and
1277	robbed them.
1278	7. Now the sovereign power, which belonged to
1279	9
p. 36
1280	HERODOTUS
1281	κλειδέων, ἐς TO γένος TO Κροίσου, καλεομένους δὲ
1282	Μερμνάδας.
1283	ἣν Κανδαύλης,
1284	τὸν
1285	οἱ “EAXAnves
1286	Μυρσίλον ὀνομάζουσι, τύραννος Σαρδίων, ἀπό-
1287	yovos δὲ ᾿Αλκαίου τοῦ Ἡρακλέος. Αγρων μὲν
1288	γὰρ ὁ Νίνου τοῦ Βήλου τοῦ ᾿Αλκαίου πρῶτος
1289	Ἡρακλειδέων βασιλεὺς ἐγένετο. ak Kav-
1290	δαύλης δὲ ὁ Mupaov ὕστατος.
1291	δὲ “πρότερον
1292	“Aypavos βασιλεύσαντες ταύτης os χώρης ἦσαν
1293	ἀπόγονοι Λυδοῦ τοῦ “Atvos, ἀπ᾿ ὅτευ ὁ δῆμος
1294	Λύδιος ἐκλήθη ὁ πᾶς οὗτος, πρότερον Μηίων
1295	καλεόμενος.
1296	παρὰ τούτων Ἡρακλεῖδαι ἐπιτραφ-
1297	θέντες
1298	ἐ ἔσχον τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκ θεοπροπίου, ἐ
1299	ἐκ δούλης
1300	τε τῆς ᾿Ιαρδάνου γεγονότες καὶ Ἡρακλέος, ἄρ-
1301	ἕαντες μὲν ἐπὶ δύο τε καὶ εἴκοσι γενεὰς ἀνδρῶν
1302	ἔτεα πέντε τε καὶ πεντακόσια, παῖς παρὰ πατρὸς
1303	ἐκδεκόμενος τὴν ἀρχήν, μέχρι Κανδαύλεω
1304	τοῦ
1305	Μύρσου.
1306	8, Οὗτος δὴ ὧν ὁ Κανδαύλης ἠράσθη Tis
1307	ἑωυτοῦ γυναικός, ἐρασθεὶς
1308	δὲ ἐνόμιξέ οἱ εἶναι
1309	γυναῖκα πολλὸν πασέων καλλίστην.
1310	ὥστε δὲ
1311	ταῦτα νομίζων, ἣν γάρ οἱ τῶν αἰχμοφόρων Γύγης
1312	ὁ Δασκύλον
1313	ἀρεσκόμενος
1314	μάλιστα, τούτῳ τῷ
1315	Γύγῃ
1316	καὶ τὰ σπουδαιέστερα τῶν πρηγμάτων
1317	ὑπερετίθετο ὁ Κανδαύλης καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸ εἶδος τῆς
1318	γυναικὸς ὑπερεπαινέων.
1319	χρόνου δὲ οὐ πολλοῦ
1320	διελθόντος (χρῆν γὰρ Κανδαύλῃ γενέσθαι κακῶς)
1321	ἔλεγε πρὸς τὸν Γύγην τοιάδε.
1322	“ Duyn, ov γάρ σε
1323	δοκέω πείθεσθαί μοι λέγοντι περὶ τοῦ εἴδεος
1324	τῆς γυναικός (ὦτα ey τυγχάνει ἀνθρώποισι
1325	ἐόντα ἀπιστότερα ὀφθ αλμῶν), ποίεε ὅκως ἐκείνην
1326	θεήσεαι γυμνήν.
1327	ὃ δ᾽ ἀμβώσας εἶπε “ δέσποτα,
1328	τίνα λέγεις λόγον οὐκ ὑγιέα, κελεύων με δέσποι-
1329	το
p. 37
1330	BOOK
1331	I. 7-8
1332	the descendants of Heracles,! fell to the family of
1333	Croesus—the Mermnadae as they were call!ed—in the
1334	following way.
1335	Candaules, whom the Greeks call
1336	Myrsilus, was the ruler of Sardis; he was descended
1337	from Alcaeus, son of Heracles; Agron, son of Ninus,
1338	son of Belus, son of Alcaeus, was the first Heraclid
1339	king of Sardis, and Candaules, son of Myrsus, was the
1340	last.
1341	The kings of this country before Agron were
1342	descendants of Lydus, son of Atys, from whom all
1343	this Lydian district took its name; before that it was
1344	called the land of the Meii.
1345	From these the Hera-
1346	clidae, descendants of Heracles! and a female slave
1347	of Iardanus, received the sovereignty and held it in
1348	charge, by reason of an oracle; and they ruled for
1349	two and twenty generations,
1350	or
1351	505 years,
1352	son
1353	succeeding father, down to Candaules, son of Myrsus.
1354	8. This Candaules, then, fell in love with his own
1355	wife, so much that he supposed her to be by far the
1356	fairest woman in the world; and being persuaded of
1357	this, he raved of her beauty to Gyges, son of Dascy-
1358	lus, who was his favourite among his bodyguard; for
1359	it was to Gyges that he entrusted all his weightiest
1360	secrets.
1361	Then after a little while Candaules, being
1362	doomed to ill-fortune, spoke thus to Gyges: “I think,
1363	Gyges, that you do not believe what I tell you of
1364	the beauty of my wife; men trust their ears less
1365	than their eyes; do you, then, so contrive that you
1366	may see her naked.” Gyges exclaimed loudly at this.
1367	“Master,” said he, “ what a pestilent command is
1368	this that you lay upon me! that I should see her who
1369	1 Descendants of Heracles seems to mean descended from
1370	the Asiatic sungod identified with Heracles by the Greeks,
1371	VOL. I.
1372	B
1373	"i
p. 38
1374	HERODOTUS
1375	vav τὴν ἐμὴν θεήσασθαι γυμνήν; ἅμα δὲ κιθῶνι
1376	ἐκδυομένῳ συνεκδύεται καὶ τὴν αἰδῶ γυνή. πάλαι
1377	δὲ τὰ καλὰ ἀνθρώποισι ἐξεύρηται, ἐκ τῶν μαν-
1378	θώνειν δεῖ: ἐν τοῖσι ἕν τόδε ἐστί, σκοπέειν τινὰ τὰ
1379	ἑωυτοῦ.
1380	ἐγὼ δὲ πείθομαι ἐκείνην εἶναι πασέων
1381	γυναικῶν καλλίστην, καὶ σέο δέομαι μὴ δέεσθαι
1382	ἀνόμων."
1383	9."°O μὲν δὴ λέγων τοιαῦτα ἀπεμάχετο, ἀρρω-
1384	δέων μή τί οἱ εξ αὐτῶν γένηται κακόν, ὃ δ᾽ ἀμεί-
1385	Reto τοῖσιδε. “θάρσεε, Tvyn, καὶ μὴ φοβεῦ μήτε
1386	ἐμέ, ὡς σέο πειρώμενος ' λέγω λόγον. τόνδε, μήτε
1387	γυναῖκα τὴν ἐμήν, μή τί τοι ἐξ αὐτῆς γένηται
1388	Βλάβος.
1389	ἀρχὴν γὰρ ἐγὼ μηχανήσομαι
1390	οὕτω
1391	ὥστε μηδὲ “μαθεῖν μιν ὀφθεῖσαν ὑπὸ σεῦ.
1392	ἐγὼ
1393	γάρ σε ἐς τὸ οἴκημα ἐν τῷ κοιμώμεθα ὄπισθε τῆς
1394	ἀνοιγομένης θύρης στήσω. μετὰ δ᾽ ἐμὲ ἐσελθόντα
1395	παρέσται καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐς κοῖτον.
1396	κεῖται δὲ
1397	ἀγχοῦ τῆς ἀρύ οὺ θρόνος" ἐπὶ τοῦτον τῶν ἱματίων
1398	κατὰ
1399	ἕν ἕκαστον
1400	ἐκδύνουσα
1401	θήσει,
1402	καὶ κατ᾽
1403	ἡσυχίην πολλὴν παρέξει τοι, θεήσασθαι.
1404	ἐπεὰν
1405	δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου στείχῃ ἐπὶ τὴν εὐνὴν κατὰ
1406	νώτου τε αὐτῆς γένῃ, σοὶ μελέτω τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν ὅκως
1407	μή σε ὄψεται ἰόντα διὰ θυρέων."
1408	10.
1409	Ὃ μὲν δὴ ὡς οὐκ ἐδύνατο διαφυγεῖ:, ἦν
1410	ἕτοιμος" ὁ δὲ Κανδαύλης, ἐπεὶ ἐδόκεε ὥρη τῆς
1411	κοίτης εἶναι, ἤγαγε τὸν 1 ὕγεα ἐς τὸ οἴκημα, καὶ
1412	μετὰ ταῦτα αὐτίκα παρῆν καὶ ἡ γυνή. ἐσελθοῦσαν
1413	δὲ καὶ τιθεῖσαν τὰ εἵματα ἐθηεῖτο ὁ Τύγης.
1414	ὡς
1415	δὲ κατὰ νώτου ἐγένετο ἰούσης τῆς γυναικὸς ἐς τὴν
1416	κοίτην, ὑπεκδὺς ἐχώρεε ἔξω, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἐπορᾷ
1417	μιν ἐξιόντας,
1418	μαθοῦσα δὲ τὸ ποιηθὲν ἐκ τοῦ
1419	1 πειρώμενον Stein,
1420	12
p. 39
1421	BOOK
1422	I. 8-10
1423	is my mistress naked! with the stripping off of her
1424	tunic a woman is stripped of the honour due to her.
1425	Men have long ago made wise rules for our learning ;
1426	one of these is, that we, and none other, shouldsee what
1427	is our own.
1428	As for me, I fully believe that your
1429	queen is the fairest of all women; ask not lawless
1430	acts of me, I entreat you.”
1431	9. Thus speaking Gyges sought to turn the king’s
1432	purpose, for he feared lest some ill to himself should
1433	come of it: but this was Candaules’ answer: “ Take
1434	courage, Gyges: fear not that I say this to put you
1435	to the proof, nor that my wife will do you any harm.
1436	I will so contrive the whole business that she shall
1437	never know that you have seen her. I will bring you
1438	into the chamber where she and I lie and set you
1439	behind the open door ; and after I have entered, my
1440	wife too will come to her bed.
1441	There is a chair set
1442	near the entrance of the room:
1443	on this she will lay
1444	each part of her raiment as she takes it off, and
1445	you will be able to gaze upon her at your leisure.
1446	Then, when she goes from the chair to the bed,
1447	turning
1448	her back upon you, do you look to it
1449	that she does not see you going out through the
1450	doorway.”
1451	10. As Gyges could not escape, he consented.
1452	Candaules, when he judged it to be bed time, brought
1453	Gyges into the chamber, his wife presently followed,
1454	and when she had come in and was laying aside her
1455	garments Gyges beheld her; and when she turned
1456	her back upon him, going to her bed, he slipped
1457	privily from the room.
1458	The woman saw him as he
1459	passed out, and perceived what her husband had
1460	done.
1461	But shamed though she was she never cried
1462	“ὦ
p. 40
1463	HERODOTUS
1464	ἀνδρὸς οὔτε avéBwae
1465	αἰσχυνθεῖσα
1466	οὔτε
1467	ἔδοξε
1468	μαθεῖν, ἐν νόῳ ἔχουσα τίσεσθαι τὸν Κανδαύλεα.
1469	παρὰ γὰρ τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι, σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ παρὰ
1470	τοῖσι ἄλλοισι βαρβάροισι καὶ ἄνδρα ὀφθῆναι
1471	γυμνὸν ἐς αἰσχύνην μεγάλην φέρει.
1472	11. Tore pev δὴ οὕτω οὐδὲν δηλώσασα ἡ ἡσυχίην
1473	εἶχε" ὡς δὲ ἡμέρη τάχιστα ἐγεγόνεε, τῶν οἰκετέων
1474	τοὺς μάλιστα ὥρα πιστοὺς ἐόντας ἑωυτῇ, ἑτοίμους
1475	ποιησαμένη ἐκάλεε τὸν Γύγεα.
1476	ὃ δὲ οὐδὲν δοκέων
1477	αὐτὴν τῶν πρηχθέντων ἐπίστασθαι ἦλθε καλεό-
1478	μενος"
1479	ἐώθεε γὰρ καὶ πρόσθε, ὅκως ἡ βασίλεια
1480	καλέοι, φοιτᾶν. ὡς δὲ ὁ Γύγης ἀπίκετο, ἔλεγε
1481	ἡ γυνὴ τάδε.
1482	““νῦν τοι δυῶν ὁδῶν παρεουσέων
1483	Γύγη δίδωμι αἵρεσιν, ὁκοτέρην βούλεαι τραπέσθαι.
1484	ἢ γὰρ Κανδαύλεα ἀποκτείνας ἐμέ τε καὶ τὴν
1485	βασιληίην ἔχε τὴν Λυδῶν, ἢ αὐτόν σε αὐτίκα
1486	οὕτω ἀποθνήσκειν δεῖ, ὡς ἂν μὴ πάντα πειθόμενος
1487	Κανδαύλῃ τοῦ λοιποῦ ἴδῃς τὰ μή σε δεῖ.
1488	ἀλλ᾽
1489	ἤτοι κεῖνόν γε, τὸν ταῦτα βουλεύσαντα δεῖ ἀπόλ-
1490	λυσθαι, ἢ σὲ τὸν ἐμὲ γυμνὴν θεησάμενον καὶ
1491	ποιήσαντα οὐ νομιζόμενα."
1492	ὁ δὲ Εύγης τέως μὲν
1493	ἀπεθώμαζε τὰ λεγόμενα, μετὰ δὲ ἱκέτευε μή μιν
1494	ἀναγκαίῃ
1495	ἐνδέειν
1496	διακρῖναι
1497	τοιαύτην αἵρεσιν.
1498	οὔκων δὴ ἔπειθε, ἀλλ᾽ ὥρα ἀναγκαίην ἀληθέως
1499	προκειμένην ἢ τὸν δεσπότεα ἀπολλύναι ἢ αὐτὸν
1500	ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων ἀπόλλυσθαι" αἱρέεται αὐτὸς περιεῖναι.
1501	ἐπειρώτα δὴ λέγων τάδε.
1502	ἐπεί με ἀναγκάξεις
1503	δεσπότεα τὸν ἐμὸν κτείνειν οὐκ ἐθέλοντα, φέρε
1504	ἀκούσω τέῳ καὶ τρόπῳ ἐπιχειρήσομεν αὐτῷ.
1505	ἣ
1506	δὲ ὑπολαβοῦσα ἔφη “ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μὲν χωρίου
1507	ἡ ὁρμη ἔσται ὅθεν περ καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ ἐπεδέξατο
1508	γύμνην, ὑπνωμένῳ δὲ ἡ ἐπιχείρησις ἔσται."
1509	14
p. 41
1510	BOOK
1511	I. 10-11
1512	out nor let it be seen that she had perceived aught,
1513	for she had it in mind to punish Candaules ; seeing
1514	that among the Lydians and most of the foreign
1515	peoples it isheld great shame that even a man should
1516	be seen naked.
1517	11. For the nonce she made no sign and held her
1518	peace.
1519	But as soon as it was day, she assured her-
1520	self of those of her household whom she perceived
1521	to be most faithful to her, and called Gyges: who,
1522	supposing that she knew nothing of what had been
1523	done, came at call ; for he had always been wont to
1524	attend the queen whenever she bade him.
1525	So when
1526	he came, the lady thus addressed him: ‘‘ Now, Gyges,
1527	you have two roads before you; choose which you
1528	will follow. You must either kill Candaules and take
1529	me for your own and the throne of Lydia, or your-
1530	self be killed now without more ado ; that will pre-
1531	vent you from obeying all Candaules’ commands in
1532	the future and seeing what you should not see.
1533	One of you must die: either he, the contriver of
1534	this plot, or you, who have outraged all usage by
1535	looking on me unclad.”
1536	At this Gyges stood awhile
1537	astonished: presently he entreated her not to com-
1538	pel him to such a choice; but when he could not
1539	move her, and saw that dire necessity was in very
1540	truth upon him either to kill his master or himself
1541	be killed by others, he chose his own life.
1542	Then
1543	he asked the queen to tell him, since she forced
1544	him against his will to slay his master, how they
1545	were to attack the king: and she replied, “ You
1546	shall come at him from the same place whence
1547	he made you see me naked;
1548	attack him
1549	in his
1550	sleep.”
1551	15
p. 42
1552	HERODOTUS
1553	«ς
1554	\
1555	12. Ὡς δὲ ἤρτυσαν
1556	τὴν
1557	ἐπιβουλήν, νυκτὸς
1558	DJ
1559	/
1560	«ς
1561	=
1562	γενομένης (οὐ yap ἐμετίετο ὁ Γύγης, οὐδέ οἱ ἣν
1563	3
1564	᾽
1565	\
1566	ἀπαλλαγὴ οὐδεμία, ἀλλ᾽ ἔδεε ἢ αὐτὸν ἀπολωλέναι
1567	a
1568	7
1569	“
1570	’
1571	\
1572	΄
1573	=
1574	,
1575	n Κανδαύλεα) εἵπετο ἐς τὸν θάλαμον τῇ γυναικί,
1576	καί μιν ἐκείνη, ἐγχειρίδιον δοῦσα, ᾿κατακρύπτει
1577	ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτὴν θύρην.
1578	καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναπαυο-
1579	μένου
1580	Κανδαύλεω
1581	ὑπεκδύς
1582	τε καὶ ἀποκτείνας
1583	αὐτὸν ἔσχε καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὴν βασιληίην
1584	Εύγης τοῦ καὶ ᾿Αρχίλοχος ὁ Πάριος κατὰ τὸν
1585	αὐτὸν
1586	χρύμοι γενόμενος
1587	ἐν ἰάμβῳ
1588	τριμέτρῳ
1589	ἐπεμνήσθη."
1590	18. Ἔσχε δὲ τὴν βασιληίην καὶ “ἐκρατύνθη ἐκ
1591	τοῦ ἐν Δελφοῖσι “χρηστηρίου.
1592	ὡς γὰρ δὴ οἱ
1593	Λυδοὶ δεινὸν ἐποιεῦντο τὸ Κανδαύλεω πάθος καὶ
1594	ἐν ὅπλοισι ἦσαν, συνέβησαν ἐς τὠυτὸ οἵ τε τοῦ
1595	“7
1596	A
1597	\
1598	ς
1599	\
1600	"ΤᾺ
1601	\
1602	\
1603	Γύγεω στασιῶται καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ Λυδοί, ἢν μὲν τὸ
1604	/
1605	᾽
1606	/
1607	,
1608	4,
1609	“Ὁ
1610	\
1611	χρηστήριον ἀνέλῃ μιν βασιλέα εἶναι Λυδῶν, Tov
1612	δὲ βασιλεύειν, ἢν δὲ μή, ἀποδοῦναι ὀπίσω ἐς
1613	τ
1614	/
1615	\
1616	’
1617	Δ
1618	’
1619	A
1620	/
1621	\
1622	Ν
1623	Ηρακλείδας τὴν ἀρχήν.
1624	ἀνεῖλέ τε δὴ τὸ χρη-
1625	στήριον καὶ ἐβασίλευσε οὕτω Τύγης.
1626	τοσόνδε
1627	,
1628	5
1629	e
1630	bi
1631	δ
1632	ς
1633	is
1634	,
1635	Be
1636	μέντοι εἶπε ἡ Πυθίη, ὡς Ἡρακλείδησι τίσις ἥξει
1637	ἐς τὸν πέμπτον ἀπόγωνον ] ὕγεω.
1638	τούτου τοῦ
1639	”
1640	/
1641	\
1642	e
1643	΄
1644	3
1645	a
1646	/
1647	ἔπεος
1648	Λυδοί
1649	τε
1650	καὶ
1651	ot βασιλέες αὐτῶν
1652	λόγον
1653	οὐδένα ἐποιεῦντο, πρὶν δὴ ἐπετελέσθη.
1654	14. Τὴν
1655	μὲν δὴ τυραννίδα οὕτω
1656	ἔσχον
1657	οἱ
1658	Μερμνάδαι τοὺς Ἡρακλείδας ἀπελόμενοι, Γύγης
1659	δὲ τυραννεύσας ἀπέπεμψε ἀναθήματα
1660	ἐ ἐς Δελφοὺς
1661	οὐκ ὀλίγα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα μὲν ἀργύρου ἀναθήματα,
1662	Μ
1663	«
1664	lal
1665	>
1666	la)
1667	/
1668	\
1669	lal
1670	ἔστι
1671	οἱ πλεῖστα
1672	ἐν
1673	Δελφοῖσι, πάρεξ.
1674	δὲ τοῦ
1675	>
1676	,
1677	Ν
1678	v
1679	>
1680	/
1681	”
1682	\
1683	ἀργύρου χρυσὸν ἄπλετον ἀνέθηκε ἄλλον TE Kal
1684	1 Stein brackets the words τοῦ καὶ ---ἐπεμνήσθη as super-
1685	fluous and therefore probably spurious.
1686	16
p. 43
1687	BOOK
1688	I. 12-14
1689	12. So when they had made ready this plot, and
1690	night had fallen, Gyges followed the lady into the
1691	chamber (for he could not get free or by any means
1692	escape, but either he or Candaules must die), and
1693	she gave him a dagger and hid him behind the same
1694	door; and presently he stole out and slew Candaules
1695	as he slept, and thus made himself master of the
1696	king’s wife and sovereignty.
1697	He is mentioned in the
1698	iambic verses of Archilochus of Parus who lived about
1699	the same time.
1700	13. So he took possession of the sovereign power,
1701	and was confirmed therein by the Delphic oracle.
1702	For when the Lydians were much angered by the
1703	fate of Candaules, and took up arms, the faction of
1704	Gyges and the rest of the people came to an agree-
1705	ment that if the oracle should ordain him to be
1706	king of the Lydians, then he should reign: but if
1707	not, then he should render back the kingship to
1708	the Heraclidae.
1709	The oracle did so ordain:
1710	and
1711	Gyges thus became king.
1712	Howbeit the Pythian
1713	priestess declared that the Heraclidae should have
1714	vengeance on Gyges’ posterity in the fifth generation:
1715	an utterance of which the Lydians and their kings
1716	took no account, till it was fulfilled.
1717	14. Thus did the Mermnadae rob the Heraclidae
1718	of the sovereignty and take it for themselves.
1719	Having
1720	gained it, Gyges sent not a few offerings to Delphi:
1721	there are very many silver offerings of his there:
1722	and besides the silver, he dedicated great store of
1723	1
p. 44
1724	HERODOTUS
1725	τοῦ μάλιστα μνήμην ἄξιον ἔχειν ἐστί, κρητῆρες
1726	οἱ ἀριθμὸν ἕξ χρύσεοι ἀνακέαται. ἑστᾶσι δὲ οὗτοι
1727	ἐν τῷ Κορινθίων θησαυρῷ, σταθμὸν
1728	ἐ ἔχοντες τριή-
1729	κοντα τάλαντα" ἀληθέι δὲ λόγῳ χρεω μένῳ οὐ Κορ-
1730	ινθίων τοῦ δημοσίου ἐ
1731	ἐστὶ ὁ θησαυρός, ἀλλὰ ἘΠ.
1732	λου τοῦ ᾿Ηετίωνος. οὗτος δὲ ὁ Τύγης πρῶτος βαρ-
1733	βάρων τῶν
1734	ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν ἐς Δελφοὺς
1735	ἀνέθηκε
1736	ἀναθήματα μετὰ Μίδην τὸν “Ῥορδίεω Φρυγίης
1737	βασιλέα.
1738	ἀνέθηκε γὰρ δὴ καὶ Μίδης τὸν βασι-
1739	λήιον θρόνον ἐς τὸν προκατίζων ἐδίκαζε, ἐόντα
1740	ἀξιοθέητον" κεῖται δὲ ὁ θρόνος οὗτος ἔνθα περ οἱ
1741	τοῦ Τύγεω κρητῆρες.
1742	ὁ δὲ χρυσὸς οὗτος καὶ ὁ
1743	ἄργυρος τὸν ὁ Γύγης ἀνέθηκε, ὑπὸ
1744	Δελφῶν
1745	καλέεται Γυγάδας ἐ
1746	ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀναθέντος ἐ
1747	ἐπωνυμίην.
1748	15. ᾿Εσέβαλε μέν νυν στρατιὴν καὶ οὗτος ἐπείτε
1749	np&e ἔς τε Μίλητον καὶ ἐς Σμύρνην, καὶ Κολοφῶ-
1750	νος τὸ ἄστυ εἷλε' ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν γὰρ μέγα ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ
1751	ἄλλο ἔργον ἐγένετο βασιλεύσαντος δυῶν δέοντα
1752	τεσσεράκοντα ἔτεα, τοῦτον μὲν παρήσομεν τοσαῦτα
1753	ἐπιμνησθέντες, ἤΑρδυος δὲ τοῦ Γύγεω μετὰ Γύγην
1754	βασιλεύσαντος
1755	μνήμην
1756	ποιήσομαι.
1757	οὗτος
1758	δὲ
1759	Πριηνέας τε εἷλε ἐς Μίλητόν τε ἐσέβαλε, ἐπὶ τού-
1760	του τε τυραννεύοντος Σαρδίων Κιμμέριοι ἐξ ἠθέων
1761	ὑπὸ Σκυθέων τῶν νομάδων ἐξαναστάντες ἀπίκοντο
1762	ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίην καὶ Σάρδις πλὴν τῆς ἀκροπόλιος
1763	εἷλον.
1764	ἼΛρδυος δὲ βασιλεύσαντος ἑνὸς δέοντα πεν-
1765	τήκοντα ἔτεα ἐξεδέξατο Σαδυάττης ὁ Αρδυος, καὶ
1766	ἐβασίλευσε ἔτεα δυώδεκα, Σαδυάττεω δὲ ᾿Αλυάτ-
1767	της.
1768	οὗτος δὲ “Κυαξάρῃ τε τῷ Δηιόκεω ἀπογόνῳ
1769	ἐπολέμησε καὶ Μήδοισι, Κιμμερίους τε ἐκ τῆς
1770	᾿Ασίης ἐξήλασε, Σμύρνην τε τὴν ἀπὸ Κολοφῶνος
1771	18
p. 45
1772	BOOK
1773	I. 14-16
1774	gold: among which six golden bowls are the offerings
1775	chiefly worthy of record.
1776	These weigh 30 talents!
1777	and stand in the treasury? of the Corinthians: though
1778	in very truth it is the treasury not of the Corinthian
1779	people but of Cypselus son of Eetion.
1780	This Gyges
1781	then was the first foreigner (of our knowledge) who
1782	placed offerings at Delphi after the king of Phrygia,
1783	Midas son of Gordias.
1784	For Midas too made an
1785	offering, to wit, the royal seat whereon he sat to
1786	give judgment, and a marvellous seat it is; it is set
1787	in the same place as the bowls of Gyges.
1788	This gold
1789	and the silver offered by Gyges is called by the
1790	Delphians “ Gygian”’ after its dedicator.
1791	15. As soon as Gyges came to the throne, he too,
1792	like others, led an army into the lands of Miletus
1793	and Smyrna; and he took the city of Colophon.
1794	But he did nothing else great in his reign of thirty-
1795	eight years ; I will therefore say no more of him, and
1796	will speak rather of Ardys the son of Gyges, who
1797	succeeded him.
1798	He took Priene and invaded the
1799	country
1800	of Miletus;
1801	and
1802	it was
1803	while he was
1804	monarch of Sardis that the Cimmerians, driven from
1805	their homes by the nomad Scythians, came into Asia,
1806	and took Sardis, all but the citadel.
1807	16. Ardys reigned for forty-nine years, and was
1808	succeeded by his son Sadyattes, who reigned for
1809	twelve years; and after Sadyattes came Alyattes,
1810	who waged war against Deioces’ descendant Cyaxares
1811	and the Medes, drove the Cimmerians out of Asia,
1812	took Smyrna (which was a colony from Colophon),
1813	1 The “ Attic” talent had a weight of about 58 lbs. avoir-
1814	dupois, the ‘‘ Aeginetan” of about 82.
1815	Many Greek states had special ‘‘ treasuries” allotted to
1816	them in the temple precincts at Delphi, in which their
1817	offerings were deposited.
1818	19
p. 46
1819	HERODOTUS
1820	κτισθεῖσαν εἷλε, ἐς Κλαζομενάς τε ἐσέβαλε.
1821	ἀπὸ
1822	μέν νυν τούτων οὐκ ὡς ἤθελε ἀπήλλαξε, ἀλλὰ
1823	προσπταίσας μεγάλως: ἄλλα δὲ ἔργα ἀπεδέξατο
1824	ἐὼν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ ἀξιαπηγητότατα τάδε.
1825	11: ᾿᾿ξπολέμησε Μιλησίοισι, παραδεξάμενος τὸν
1826	πόλεμον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός.
1827	ἐπελαύνων γὰρ, ἐπο-
1828	λεύρκεε τὴν Μίλητον τρόπῳ τοιῷδε:
1829	ὅκὼς μὲν εἴη)
1830	ἐν τῇ γῇ καρπὸς ἁδρός, τηνικαῦτα ἐσὲβ
1831	Θαλλε τὴν
1832	στρατιήν'
1833	ἐστρατεύετο δὲ ὑπὸ συρίγγων τε καὶ
1834	πηκτίδων καὶ αὐλοῦ γυναικηίου τε καὶ ἀνδρηίου.
1835	ὡς δὲ ἐς τὴν Μιλησίην ἀπίκοιτο, οἰκήματα μὲν τὰ
1836	ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγρῶν οὔτε “κατέβαλλε οὔτε ἐνεπίμπρη
1837	οὔτε θύρας a
1838	ἀπέσπα, ἔα δὲ κατὰ χώρην ἑστάναι" ὃ
1839	δὲ τά τε δένδρεα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν ἐν τῇ γῇ ὅκως
1840	διαφθείρειε, ἀπαλλάσσετο ὀπίσω. τῆς γὰρ θαλάσ-
1841	σης οἱ Μιλήσιοι ἐπεκράτεον, ὥστε , ἐπέδρης μὴ
1842	εἶναι ἔργον τῇ στρατιῇ.
1843	τὰς δὲ οἰκίας οὐ κατέ-
1844	βαλλε ὁ Δυδὸς τῶνδε εἵνεκα, ὅκως ἔχοιεν ἐνθεῦτεν
1845	ὁρμώμενοι τὴν γῆν σπείρειν Te Kab ἐργάξεσθαι οἱ
1846	Μιλήσιοι, αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκείνων ἐργαζομένων ἔχοι τι
1847	καὶ σίνεσθαι ἐσ βάλλων.
1848	18. Ταῦτα ποιέων ἐπολέμεε ἔτεα ἕνδεκα, ἐν
1849	τοῖσι τρώματα μεγάλα διφάσια Μιλησίων ἐ
1850	eyeve TO,
1851	ἔν τε Λιμενηίῳ χώρης τῆς σῴετ έρης μαχεσαμένων
1852	καὶ ἐν Μαιάνδρου πεδίῳ.
1853	τὰ μέν νυν ἕξ ἔτεα τῶν
1854	ἕνδεκα Σαδυάττης ὁ" Apovos ἔτι Λυδῶν ἦρχε, ὁ καὶ
1855	ἐσβάλλων τηνικαῦτα ἐς τὴν Μιλησίην τὴν στρα-
1856	tinv' Σαδυάττης οὗτος γὰρ καὶ ὁ τὸν πόλεμον ἣν
1857	συνάψας" τὰ δὲ πέντε τῶν ἐτέων τὰ ἑπόμενα
1858	τοῖσι ἕξ ᾿Αλυάττης ὁ Σαδυάττεω ἐπολέμεε, ὃς
1859	παραδεξάμενος, ὡς καὶ πρότερόν μοι δεδήλωται.
1860	παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τὸν πόλεμον προσεῖχε EVTETA-
1861	20
p. 47
1862	BOOK
1863	I. 16-18
1864	and invaded the lands of Clazomenae.
1865	But here he
1866	came
1867	off not at all as he wished, but with great
1868	disaster.
1869	Of other deeds done by him in his reign
1870	these were most notable:
1871	17. He continued the war against the Milesians
1872	which his father had begun.
1873	This was the manner
1874	in which he attacked and laid siege to Miletus: he
1875	sent his invading army, marching to the sound of
1876	pipes and harps and flutes bass and treble, when
1877	the crops in the land were ripe: and whenever he
1878	came to the Milesian territory, the country dwellings
1879	he neither demolished nor burnt nor tore off their
1880	doors, but let them stand unharmed; but the trees
1881	and the crops
1882	of the land he destroyed, and so
1883	returned whence he came; for as the Milesians had
1884	command
1885	of the sea,
1886	it was of no avail
1887	for his
1888	army to besiege their city.
1889	The reason why the
1890	Lydian did not destroy the houses was this—that the
1891	Milesians might have homes whence to plant and
1892	cultivate their land, and that there might be the fruit
1893	of their toil for his invading army to lay waste.
1894	18. In this manner he waged war for eleven years,
1895	and in these years two great disasters befel the Miles-
1896	ians, one at the battle of Limeneion in their own
1897	territory, and the other in the valley of the Maeander.
1898	For six of these eleven years Sadyattes son of Ardys
1899	was still ruler of Lydia, and he it was who invaded
1900	the lands of Miletus, for it was he who had begun
1901	the war ; for the following five the war was waged
1902	by Sadyattes’ son Alyattes, who, as I have before
1903	shown, inherited the war from his father and carried
1904	21
p. 48
1905	HERODOTUS
1906	μένως.
1907	τοῖσι δὲ Μιλησίοισι ovdapol ᾿Ιώνων τὸν
1908	πόλεμον
1909	τοῦτον
1910	συνεπελάφρυνον
1911	OTL μὴ Χῖοι
1912	μοῦνοι.
1913	οὗτοι δὲ τὸ ὅμοιον ἀνταποδιδόντες ἐτι-
1914	μώρεον'
1915	καὶ γὰρ δὴ πρότερον οἱ Μιλήσιοι τοῖσι
1916	Χίοισι τὸν πρὸς ᾿Ερυθραίους πόλεμον συνδιήνεικαν.
1917	19. Τῷ δὲ δυωδεκάτῳ ἔτεϊ ληίου ἐμπιπραμένου
1918	ὑπὸ τῆς στρατιῆς συνηνείχθη τι τοιόνδε γενέσθαι
1919	πρῆγμα:
1920	ws ἄφθη τάχιστα
1921	τὸ λήιον, ἀνέμῳ
1922	βιώμενον ἅψατο νηοῦ ᾿Αθηναίης ἐπίκλησιν ᾿Ασ-
1923	σησίης, ἀφθεὶς δὲ ὁ νηὸς κατεκαύθη.
1924	καὶ τὸ
1925	παραυτίκα μὲν λόγος οὐδεὶς ἐγένετο, μετὰ δὲ τῆς
1926	στρατιῆς ἀπικομένης ἐς Σάρδις ἐ
1927	ἐνόσησε ὁ ᾿Αλνυάτ-
1928	της.
1929	μακροτέρης δέ οἱ γινομένης τῆς νούσου
1930	πέμπει ἐς Δελφοὺς θεοπρόπους, εἴτε δὴ συμβου-
1931	λεύσαντός τευ, εἴτε καὶ αὐτῷ ἔδοξε πέμψαντα τὸν
1932	θεὸν ἐπειρέσθαι περὶ τῆς νούσου.
1933	τοῖσι δὲ ἡ
1934	Πυθίη ἀπικομένοισι, ἐς Δελφοὺς οὐκ ἔφη χρήσειν
1935	πρὶν ἢ τὸν νηὸν τῆς ᾿Αθηναίης ἀνορθώσωσι, τὸν
1936	ἐνέπρησαν χώρης τῆς Μιλησίης ἐν ᾿Ασσησῷ.
1937	20. Δελφῶν οἶδα ἐγὼ οὕτω ἀκούσας γενέσθαι"
1938	Μιλήσιοι δὲ τάδε προστιθεῖσι τούτοισι, Ilepiav-
1939	dpov τὸν Κυψέλου ἐόντα Θρασυβούλῳ τῷ τότε
1940	Μιλήτου
1941	τυραννεύοντι
1942	ξεῖνον ἐς τὰ μάλιστα,
1943	πυθόμενον τὸ χρηστήριον τὸ τῷ ᾿Αλυάττῃ γενό-
1944	μενον, πέμψαντα ἄγγελον κατειπεῖν, ὅκως GY τι
1945	προειδὼς πρὸς τὸ παρεὸν βουλεύηται.
1946	21. Μιλήσιοι μέν νυν οὕτω λέγουσι γενέσθαι.
1947	᾿Αλυάττης
1948	δέ, ὥς οἱ ταῦτα ἐξαγγέλθη, αὐτίκα
1949	ἔπεμπε κήρυκα ἐς Μίλητον βουλόμενος σπονδὰς
1950	ποιήσασθαι
1951	Θρασυβούλῳ
1952	τε
1953	καὶ Μιλησίοισι
1954	χρόνον ὅσον ἂν τὸν νηὸν οἰκοδομέῃῆς
1955	ὃ μὲν δὴ
p. 49
1956	BOOK
1957	I, 1τ8--2:
1958	it on vigorously.
1959	None of the lonians helped to
1960	lighten this war for the Milesians, except only the
1961	Chians: these lent their aid for a like service done to
1962	themselves ; for the Milesians had formerly helped
1963	the Chians in their war against the Erythraeans.
1964	19. In the twelfth year, when the Lydian army
1965	was burning the crops, it so happened that the fire
1966	set to the crops and blown by a strong wind caught
1967	the temple of Athene called Athene of Assesos!:
1968	and the temple was burnt to the ground.
1969	For the
1970	nonce no account was taken of this.
1971	But presently
1972	after the army had returned
1973	to Sardis Alyattes
1974	fell sick; and, his sickness lasting longer than it
1975	should, he sent to Delphi to inquire of the oracle,
1976	either by someone’s counsel
1977	or by his own wish
1978	to question the god about his sickness: but when
1979	the messengers came to Delphi the Pythian priestess
1980	would not reply to them before they should restore
1981	the temple of Athene at Assesos in the Milesian
1982	territory, which they had burnt.
1983	20. Thus far I know the truth, for the Delphians
1984	told me.
1985	The Milesians add to the story, that
1986	Periander son of Cypselus, being a close friend of
1987	Thrasybulus who then was sovereign of Miletus,
1988	learnt what reply the oracle had given to Alyattes
1989	and sent a despatch to tell Thrasybulus, so that
1990	thereby his friend should be forewarned and make
1991	his plans accordingly.
1992	21. Such is the Milesian story.
1993	Then, when the
1994	Delphic reply was brought to Alyattes, straightway
1995	he sent a herald to Miletus, offering to make a truce
1996	with
1997	Thrasybulus and the
1998	Milesians
1999	during his
2000	building of the temple.
2001	So the envoy went to
2002	1 A small town or village near Miletus,
2003	23
p. 50
2004	HERODOTUS
2005	,
2006	\
2007	/
2008	>
2009	ἀπόστολος ἐς τὴν Μίλητον ἦν, Θρασύβουλος δὲ
2010	σαφέως προπεπυσμένος πάντα λόγον, καὶ εἰδὼς τὰ
2011	/
2012	la
2013	᾿Αλυάττης μέλλοι ποιήσειν, μηχανᾶται
2014	τοιάδε:
2015	ὅσος ἣν ἐν τῷ ἄστεϊ σῖτος καὶ ἑωυτοῦ καὶ ἰδιωτικός,
2016	τοῦτον πάντα “συγκομίσας ἐς τὴν ἀγορὴν προεῖπε
2017	i
2018	Μιλησίοισι, ἐπεὰν αὐτὸς σημήνῃ, τότε πίνειν τε
2019	πάντας καὶ κώμῳ χρᾶσθαι ἐς ἀλλήλους.
2020	22, Ταῦτα δὲ ἐποίεέ τε καὶ προηγόρευε Θρα-
2021	σύβουλος τῶνδε εἵνεκεν, ὅκως ἂν δὴ ὁ κῆρυξ ὁ
2022	Σαρδιηνὸς ἰδών τε σωρὸν μέγαν σίτου κεχυμένον
2023	καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐν εὐπ αθείῃσι ἐόντας ἀγγείλῃ
2024	᾽
2025	",
2026	\
2027	\
2028	\
2029	»
2030	/
2031	Αλυάττῃ:
2032	τὰ δὴ Kal ἐγένετο.
2033	ὡς γὰρ δὴ ἰδών
2034	An
2035	ς
2036	“
2037	τε ἐκεῖνα ὁ κῆρυξ καὶ εἴπας πρὸς Θρασύβουλον
2038	a
2039	ὃ A
2040	\
2041	2
2042	\
2043	>
2044	al θ
2045	)
2046	\
2047	S /
2048	ὃ
2049	-
2050	τοῦ Λυδοῦ τὰς ἐντολᾶς ἀπῆλθε ἐς τὰς Σάρδις, ὡς
2051	’
2052	N
2053	’
2054	2
2055	9. (ὧν
2056	yy
2057	b)
2058	,
2059	ς
2060	-
2061	ἐγὼ πυνθάνομαι, δι᾿ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐγένετο ἡ διαλ-
2062	/
2063	>
2064	/
2065	N
2066	ig
2067	’
2068	te
2069	/
2070	λαγή.
2071	ἐλπίζων yap ὁ ᾿Αλνυάττης σιτοδείην τε
2072	εἶναι ἰσχυρὴν ἐν τῇ Μιλήτῳ καὶ τὸν λεὼν τετρῦ-
2073	Ν
2074	a
2075	na
2076	΄
2077	σθαι ἐς τὸ ἔσχατον κακοῦ, ἤκουε τοῦ κήρυκος
2078	νοστήσαντος
2079	ἐκ τῆς Μιλήτου
2080	τοὺς
2081	ἐναντίους
2082	U
2083	A
2084	¢
2085	STEEN
2086	/
2087	\
2088	Ney
2089	λόγους ἢ WS αὐτὸς κατεδόκεε.
2090	μετὰ δὲ ἥ TE διαλ-
2091	/
2092	>
2093	/
2094	beeen)
2095	«
2096	/
2097	2
2098	f
2099	Aayn σῴι ἐγένετο
2100	ἐπ᾽
2101	ᾧ TE
2102	ξείνους ἀλλήλοισι
2103	εἶναι καὶ συμμάχους, καὶ δύο τε ἀντὶ ἑνὸς νηοὺς
2104	A
2105	’
2106	ie
2107	?
2108	fe
2109	«ς
2110	2
2111	/
2112	>
2113	a
2114	τῇ
2115	᾿Αθηναίῃ
2116	οἰκοδόμησε
2117	ὁ
2118	᾿Αλυάττης
2119	ἐν
2120	TH
2121	>
2122	A
2123	,
2124	a
2125	Ασσησῷ, αὐτός Te ἐκ τῆς νούσου ἀνέστη.
2126	κατὰ
2127	XN
2128	\
2129	Ἂν
2130	y
2131	\
2132	/
2133	μὲν τὸν πρὸς Μιλησίους
2134	te καὶ Θρασύβουλον
2135	/
2136	>
2137	We
2138	e
2139	yy
2140	πόλεμον ᾿Αλυάττῃ ὧδε ἔσχε.
2141	lf
2142	a
2143	23. Περίανδρος δὲ ἦν Κυψέλου παῖς, οὗτος ὁ
2144	A
2145	΄ὔ
2146	\
2147	/
2148	/
2149	τῷ Θρασυβούλῳ TO χρηστήριον μηνύσας"
2150	ἐτυ-
2151	/
2152	Nie
2153	/
2154	ὃ
2155	Pa
2156	,
2157	an
2158	\
2159	/
2160	pavueve δὲ ὁ Ilepiavdpos Kopiv0ou: τῷ δὴ λέγουσι
2161	Κορίνθιοι (ὁμολογέουσι δέ σφι Λέσβιοι) ἐ
2162	ἐν τῷ βίῳ
2163	θῶμα μέγιστον παραστῆναι, ᾿Αρίονα τὸν Μηθυμ-
2164	vaiov ἐπὶ δελφῖνος ἐξενειχθέντα ἐπὶ Ταίναρον,
2165	24
p. 51
2166	BOOK
2167	I. 21-23
2168	Miletus. But Thrasybulus, being exactly forewarned
2169	of the whole matter, and knowing what Alyattes
2170	meant to do, devised the following plan: he brought
2171	together into the market place all the food in the
2172	city, from private stores and his own, and bade the
2173	men of Miletus all drink and revel together when he
2174	should give the word.
2175	22. The intent of his so doing and commanding
2176	was, that when the herald from Sardis saw a great
2177	heap of food piled up, and the citizens making
2178	merry, he might bring word of it to Alyattes:
2179	and so
2180	it befell.
2181	The herald saw
2182	all
2183	this, gave
2184	Thrasybulus the message he was charged by the
2185	Lydian to deliver, and returned to Sardis; and this,
2186	as far as I can learn, was the single reason of the
2187	reconciliation.
2188	Tor Alyattes had
2189	supposed
2190	that
2191	there was great scarcity in Miletus and that the
2192	people were reduced to the last extremity of misery ;
2193	but now on his herald’s return from the town he
2194	heard an account contrary to his expectations; so
2195	presently the Lydians and Milesians ended the war
2196	and agreed to be friends and allies, and Alyattes
2197	built
2198	not
2199	one
2200	but two
2201	temples
2202	of Athene
2203	at
2204	Assesos, and recovered
2205	of his sickness.
2206	Such
2207	is
2208	the story of Alyattes’ war against Thrasybulus and
2209	the Milesians.
2210	23. Periander, who disclosed the oracle’s answer
2211	to Thrasybulus, was the son of Cypselus, and sovereign
2212	lord of Corinth.
2213	As the Corinthians and Lesbians
2214	agree in relating, there happened to him a thing
2215	which was the most marvellous in his life, namely,
2216	the landing of Arion of Methymna on Taenarus,
2217	borne thither by a dolphin.
2218	This Arion
2219	was
2220	a
2221	25
p. 52
2222	HERODOTUS
2223	ἐόντα κιθαρῳδὸν τῶν τότε ἐόντων οὐδενὸς δεύ-
2224	τερον, καὶ διθύραμβον πρῶτον ἀνθρώπων τῶν
2225	ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν ποιήσαντά τε καὶ ὀνομάσαντα καὶ
2226	διδάξαντα ἐν Κορίνθῳ.
2227	24, Τοῦτον τὸν ᾿Αρίονα λέγουσι, τὸν πολλὸν
2228	τοῦ χρόνου διατρίβοντα παρὰ Περιάνδρῳ ἐπιθυ-
2229	μῆσαι πλῶσαι ἐς Ἰταλίην τε καὶ Σικελίην, ἐ
2230	ἐργα-
2231	σάμενον δὲ χρήματα μεγάλα θελῆσαι ὀπίσω ἐς
2232	Κόρινθον ἀπικέσθαι. ὁρμᾶσθαι μέν νυν ἐκ Τάραν-
2233	τος, πιστεύοντα δὲ οὐδαμοῖσι μᾶλλον ἢ Κορινθίοισι
2234	μισθώσασθαι πλοῖον ἀνδρῶν Κορινθίων.
2235	τοὺς δὲ
2236	ἐν τῷ πελάγεϊ ἐπιβουλεύειν τὸν ᾿Αρίονα ἐκβα-
2237	λόντας ἔχειν τὰ χρήματα.
2238	τὸν δὲ “συνέντα τοῦτο
2239	λίσσεσθαι, χρήματα μέν σφι προϊέντα, ψυχὴν δὲ
2240	παραιτεόμενον.
2241	οὔκων δὴ πείθειν αὐτὸν τούτοισι,
2242	ἀλλὰ κελεύειν τοὺς “πορθμέας ἢ
2243	ἢ αὐτὸν διαχρᾶσθαί
2244	μιν, ὡς ἂν ταφῆς ἐν γῇ τύχῃ, ἢ ἐκπηδᾶν ἐς τὴν
2245	θάλασσαν τὴν ταχίστην' ἀπειληθέντα δὴ τὸν
2246	᾿Αρίονα ἐς ἀπορίην παραιτήσασθαι, ἐπειδή σφι
2247	οὕτω δοκέοι, περιιδεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ σκευῇ πάσῃ
2248	στάντα
2249	ἐν τοῖσι ἑδωλίοισι
2250	ἀεῖσαι'
2251	ἀείσας
2252	δὲ
2253	ὑπεδέκετο
2254	ἑωυτὸν
2255	κατεργάσασθαι.
2256	καὶ τοῖσι
2257	ἐσελθεῖν γὰρ ἡδονὴν εἰ μέλλοιεν ἀκούσεσθαι τοῦ
2258	ἀρίστου ἀνθρώπων ἀοιδοῦ, ἀναχωρῆσαι ἐκ τῆς
2259	πρύμνης ἐς μέσην νέα.
2260	τὸν δὲ ἐνδύντα τε πᾶσαν
2261	τὴν σκευὴν καὶ λαβόντα τὴν κιθάρην, στάντα ἐν
2262	τοῖσι ἑδωλίοισι διεξελθεῖν νόμον τὸν ὄρθιον, τελευ-
2263	τῶντος δὲ τοῦ νόμου ῥῖψαί μιν ἐς τὴν θάλασσαν
2264	ἑωυτὸν ὡς εἶχε σὺν τῇ σκευῇ πάσῃ.
2265	καὶ τοὺς μὲν
2266	ἀποπλέειν ἐς Κόρινθον, τὸν δὲ δελφῖνα, λέγουσι
2267	ὑπολαβόντα ἐξενεῖκαι ἐπὶ Ταίναρον.
2268	ἀποβάντα
2269	26
p. 53
2270	BOOK
2271	I. 23-24
2272	lyre-player second to none in that age;
2273	he was the
2274	first man, as far as we know, to compose and name the
2275	dithyramb! which he afterwards taught at Corinth.
2276	24. Thus then, the story runs: for the most part
2277	he lived at the court of Periander; then he formed
2278	the plan of voyaging to Italy and Sicily, whence,
2279	after earning much money, he was minded to return
2280	to Corinth.
2281	Having especial trust in men of that
2282	city, he hired a Corinthian ship to carry him from
2283	Taras.2-_
2284	But when they were out at sea, the crew
2285	plotted to cast Arion overboard and take his money.
2286	Discovering the plot, he earnestly entreated them,
2287	offering them all his money if they would but spare
2288	his life; but the sailors would not listen to him; he
2289	must, they said, either kill himself and so receive
2290	burial on land, or straightway cast himself into the
2291	sea.
2292	In
2293	this
2294	extremity
2295	Arion
2296	besought
2297	them,
2298	seeing that such was their will, that they would
2299	suffer him to stand on the poop with all his singing
2300	robes about him and sing; and after his song, so
2301	he promised, he would make away with himself.
2302	The men, well pleased at the thought of hearing
2303	the best singer in the world, drew away from the
2304	stern amidships; Arion, putting on all his adorn-
2305	ment and taking his lyre, stood up on the poop
2306	and sang the “Shrill Strain,’? and at its close
2307	threw himself without more ado into the sea, clad
2308	in his robes.
2309	So the crew sailed away to Corinth ;
2310	but a dolphin (so the story goes) took Arion on
2311	his back and bore him to Taenarus.
2312	There he
2313	1 The dithyramb was a kind of dance-music particularly
2314	associated with the cult of Dionysus.
2315	2 Tarentum.
2316	3 The ὄρθιος νόμος was a high-pitched (and apparently very
2317	well-known) song or hymn in honour of Apollo,
2318	27
p. 54
2319	HERODOTUS
2320	δὲ αὐτὸν χωρέειν ἐς Κόρινθον σὺν τῇ σκευῇ, καὶ
2321	ἀπικόμενον. ἀπηγέεσθαι πᾶν τὸ γεγονός.
2322	ΤΠ ερί-
2323	ανδρον δὲ ὑπὸ ἀπιστίης ᾿Αρίονα μὲν ἐν φυλακῇ
2324	ἔχειν οὐδαμῇ μετιέντα, ἀνακῶς δὲ ἔχειν τῶν
2325	πορθμέων.
2326	ὡς δὲ ἄρα παρεῖναι αὐτούς, κλη-
2327	θέντας ἱστορέεσθαι εἴ τι λέγοιεν περὶ ᾿Αρίονος.
2328	φαμένων δὲ ἐκείνων ὡς εἴη τε σῶς περὶ ᾿Ιταλίην
2329	καί μιν εὖ πρήσσοντα λίποιεν ἐν Τάραντι, ἐπι-
2330	φανῆναί σφι τὸν ᾿Αρίονα ὥσπερ ἔχων ἐξεττἠδησ
2331	ε'
2332	καὶ τοὺς ἐκπλαγέντας, οὐκ ἔχειν ἔτι ἐλεγχομένους
2333	ἀρνέεσθαι.
2334	ταῦτα
2335	μέν νυν
2336	Κορίνθιοί
2337	τε
2338	καὶ
2339	/
2340	/
2341	\
2342	οὶ
2343	’’
2344	3
2345	\
2346	’
2347	/
2348	Λέσβιοι
2349	λέγουσι,
2350	καὶ
2351	“Aptoves
2352	ἐστὶ
2353	ἀνάθημα
2354	/
2355	δὴ
2356	ie
2357	δ᾿
2358	\
2359	lf
2360	2
2361	\
2362	a
2363	χάλκεον
2364	ov μέγα
2365	ἐπὶ
2366	“Ταινάρῳ,
2367	ἐπὶ
2368	δελφῖνος
2369	ἽΠΕΩΝ ἄνθρωπος.
2370	ὅ. ᾿Αλυάττης δὲ ὁ Λυδὸς τὸν πρὸς Μιλησίους
2371	Pinion διενείκας μετέπειτα τελευτᾷ, βασιλεύσας
2372	ἔτεα ἑπτὰ καὶ πεντήκοντα.
2373	ἀνέθηκε δὲ ἐκφυγὼν
2374	τὴν νοῦσον δεύτερος οὗτος Τῆς οἰκίης ταύτης ἐς
2375	Δελφοὺς κρητῆρά τε ἀργύρεον μέγαν καὶ ὑποκρη-
2376	/
2377	/
2378	/
2379	/
2380	”
2381	\
2382	/
2383	τηρίδιον σιδήρεον κολλητόν, θέης ἄξιον διὰ πάν-
2384	των τῶν ἐν Δελφοῖσι ἀναθημάτων, Γλαύκου τοῦ
2385	Χίου ποίημα, ὃς μοῦνος δὴ πάντων ἀνθρώπων
2386	σιδήρου κόλλησιν ἐξεῦρε.
2387	26. Τελευτήσαντος
2388	δὲ ᾿Αλυάττεω
2389	ἐξεδέξατο
2390	\
2391	7
2392	na
2393	St)
2394	/
2395	"ἢ
2396	/
2397	ἍΝ
2398	τὴν βασιληίην Ἱζροῖσος
2399	ὁ Αλυάττεω, ἐτέων ἐὼν
2400	ε
2401	fe
2402	΄
2403	\
2404	"
2405	ἃ
2406	\
2407	Cm
2408	΄
2409	ἡλικίην πέντε
2410	καὶ
2411	τριήκοντα'
2412	ὃς δὴ λλήνων
2413	,
2414	9
2415	/
2416	TTA
2417	7,
2418	”
2419	\
2420	e
2421	πρώτοισι ἐπεθήκατο
2422	᾿φεσίοισι.
2423	ἔνθα
2424	δὴ οἱ
2425	?
2426	,
2427	/
2428	Cp
2429	ad)
2430	3
2431	a
2432	ee
2433	\
2434	Ἐφέσιοι πολιορκεόμενοι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀνέθεσαν τὴν
2435	lol
2436	’
2437	/
2438	3
2439	/
2440	3
2441	la)
2442	A
2443	πόλιν
2444	τῇ
2445	᾿Αρτέμιδι,
2446	ἐξάψαντες
2447	ἐκ
2448	τοῦ
2449	νηοῦ
2450	,
2451	a
2452	fel
2453	σχοινίον
2454	ἐς τὸ τεῖχος.
2455	ἔστι δὲ μεταξὺ τῆς TE
2456	a
2457	ἃ
2458	/
2459	al
2460	παλαιῆς πόλιος, ἣ τότε ἐπολιορκέετο, καὶ TOU
2461	“Ὁ
2462	Ν
2463	νηοῦ ἑπτὰ στάδιοι.
2464	πρώτοισι μὲν δὴ τούτοισι
2465	28
p. 55
2466	BOOK
2467	I. 24-26
2468	landed, went to Corinth in his singing robes, and
2469	when he came told all that had befallen him.
2470	Peri-
2471	ander, not believing the tale, put him in close
2472	ward and kept careful watch for the coming of the
2473	sailors.
2474	When they came they were called and
2475	questioned, what news they brought of Arion, and
2476	they replied that he was safe in the parts of Italy,
2477	and that they had left him sound and well at Taras:
2478	when, behold, they were
2479	confronted
2480	with
2481	Arion,
2482	just as he was when he leapt from the ship ; whereat
2483	they were amazed, and could no more deny what
2484	was proved against them.
2485	Such is the story told
2486	by the Corinthians and Lesbians.
2487	There is moreover
2488	a little bronze monument to Arion on Taenarus, the
2489	figure of a man riding upon a dolphin.
2490	25. So Alyattes the Lydian, having finished his
2491	war with the Milesians, died after a reign of fifty-
2492	seven years.
2493	He was the second of his family to
2494	make an offering to Delphi—and this was a thank-
2495	offering for his recovery—of a great silver bowl on a
2496	stand of welded iron.
2497	‘This is the most notable
2498	among all the offerings at Delphi, and is the work ot
2499	Glaucus the Chian, the only man of that age who
2500	discovered how to weld iron.
2501	26. After the death of Alyattes Croesus his son
2502	came to the throne,! being then thirty-five years of
2503	age. \| The \arst Greeks whom he attacked were the
2504	iphesians. These, being besieged by him, dedicated
2505	their city to Artemis; this they did by attaching
2506	a rope to the city wall from the temple of the
2507	goddess, standing seven furlongs away from
2508	the
2509	ancient city, which was then being besieged.
2510	These
2511	1 Croesus’ reign began in 560 B.c., probably.
2512	29
p. 56
2513	HERODOTUS
2514	ἐπεχείρησε ὁ Κροῖσος, μετὰ δὲ ἐν μέρεϊ ἑκάστοισι
2515	᾿Ιώνων
2516	τε καὶ Αἰολέων, ἄλλοισι ἄλλας αἰτίας
2517	ἐπιφέρων, τῶν μὲν ἐδύνατο μέζονας “παρευρίσκειν,
2518	μέξονα ἐπαιτιώμενος, τοῖσι δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ φαῦλα
2519	ἐπιφέρων.
2520	7: Ὡς δὲ ἄρα οἱ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίῃ " Βλληνες κατε-
2521	στράφατο ἐ
2522	ἐς Popov ἀπαγωγήν, τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν é
2523	ἐπενόεε
2524	νέας ποιησάμενος ἐπιχειρέειν τοῖσι νησιώτῃσι.
2525	ἐόντων δέ οἱ πάντων ἑτοίμων ἐς τὴν ναυπηγίην, οἱ
2526	μὲν Βίαντα λέγουσι τὸν Πριηνέα ἀπικόμενον ἐς
2527	Σάρδις, ot δὲ Πιττακὸν τὸν Μυτιληναῖον, εἰρο-
2528	μένου Κροίσου
2529	εἴ τι
2530	εἴη νεώτερον περὶ τὴν
2531	Ἑλλάδα, εἰπόντα
2532	τάδε καταπαῦσαι τὴν ναυ-
2533	πηγίην"
2534	“Ὦ βασιλεῦ, νησιῶται ἵππον συνω-
2535	νέονται μυρίην, ἐς Σάρδις τε καὶ ἐπὶ σὲ ἐν νόῳ
2536	ἔχοντες στρατεύεσθαι."
2537	Κροῖσον δὲ ἐλπίσαντα
2538	λέγειν ἐκεῖνον ἀληθέα εἰπεῖν “Αἱ γὰρ τοῦτο θεοὶ
2539	ποιήσειαν ἐπὶ νόον νησιώτῃσι, ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ Λυδῶν
2540	παῖδας σὺν ἵπποισι."
2541	τὸν δὲ ὑπολαβόντα φάναι
2542	ow βασιλεῦ, προθύμως μοι φαίνεαι εὔξασθαι
2543	νησιώτας ἱππευομένους λαβεῖν ἐν ἠπείρῳ, οἰκότα
2544	ἐλπίζων.
2545	νησιώτας δὲ τί δοκέεις εὔχεσθαι ἄλλο
2546	ἤ, ἐπείτε τάχιστα ἐπύθοντό σε μέλλοντα
2547	ἐπὶ
2548	σφίσι
2549	ναυπηγέεσθαι,
2550	νέας, λαβεῖν ἀρώμενοι
2551	Λυδοὺς ἐ
2552	ἐν θαλάσσῃ, ἵ ἵνα ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν τῇ ἠπείρῳ
2553	οἰκημένων Ἑλλήνων τίσωνταί σε, τοὺς σὺ δου-
2554	λώσας ἔχεις; κάρτα τε ἡσθῆναι Κροῖσον τῷ
2555	ἐπιλόγῳ καί οἱ, προσφυέως γὰρ δόξαι λέγειν,
2556	πειθόμενον παύσασθαι τῆς ναυπηγίης.
2557	καὶ οὕτω
2558	τοῖσι
2559	τὰς
2560	νήσους
2561	οἰκημένοισι
2562	Ἴωσι
2563	ξεινίην
2564	συνεθήκατο.
2565	28. Χρόνου δὲ ἐπιγινομένου καὶ κατεστραμ-
2566	20
p. 57
2567	BOOK
2568	I, 26-28
2569	were the first whom Croesus attacked ; afterwards he
2570	made war on the Ionian and Aeolian cities in turn,
2571	each on its separate indictment: he found graver
2572	charges where he could, but sometimes alleged very
2573	paltry grounds of offence.
2574	27. Then, when he had subdued and made tributary
2575	to himself all the Asiatic Greeks of the mainland, he
2576	planned to build ships and attack the islanders; but
2577	when his preparations for shipbuilding were ready,
2578	either Bias of Priene or Pittacus of Mytilene (the
2579	story is told of both) came
2580	to Sardis, and being
2581	asked by Croesus for news about Hellas, put an
2582	end to the shipbuilding by giving the following
2583	answer:
2584	“King,
2585	the
2586	islanders
2587	are
2588	buying
2589	ten
2590	thousand horse, with intent to march against you
2591	to Sardis.’
2592	Croesus, thinking that he spoke the
2593	truth, said: “ Would that the gods may put it in
2594	the minds of the island men to come on horseback
2595	against the sons of the Lydians!””
2596	Then the other
2597	answered and said: “ King, I see that you earnestly
2598	pray that you may catch the islanders riding horses
2599	on the mainland, and what you expect is but natural.
2600	And the islanders, now they have heard that you
2601	are building ships to attack them therewith, think
2602	you that they pray for aught else than that they may
2603	catch Lydians on the seas, and thereby be avenged
2604	on you for having enslaved the Greeks who dwell
2605	on the mainland?’’
2606	Croesus was well pleased with
2607	this conclusion, for it seemed to him that the man
2608	spoke but reasonably; so he took the advice and
2609	built no more ships.
2610	Thus it came about that he
2611	made friends of the Ionian islanders.
2612	28. As time went on, Croesus subdued well-nigh
2613	31
p. 58
2614	HERODOTUS
2615	μένων. σχεδὸν πάντων τῶν.ἐντὸς “Avs TOTAL ov
2616	οἰκημένων" πλὴν γὰρ Κιλίκων καὶ Λυκίων τοὺς
2617	ἄχλους πάντας ὑπ᾽ ἐωυτώ εἶχε καταστρεψάμενος
2618	ὁ Κροῖσος.
2619	εἰσὶ δὲ οἵδε, Λυδοί, Φρύγες, Μυσοί,
2620	Μαριανδυνοί, Χάλυβες, Παφλαγόνες, Θρήικες οἱ
2621	Θυνοί
2622	te καὶ Βιθυνοί, ἹΚᾶρες, Ἴωνες, Δωριέες,
2623	Αἰολέες, Πάμφυλοι κατεστραμμένων δὲ τούτων
2624	καὶ προσεπικτωμένου Κροίσου Λυδοῖσι, 29. ἀπικ-
2625	νέονται ἐς Σάρδις ἀκμαζούσας πλούτῳ ἄλλοι τε
2626	οἱ πάντες ἐκ τῆς ᾿ϑλλάδος σοφισταί, οἱ τοῦτον
2627	τὸν χρόνον ἐτύ) γχανον. ἐόντες, ὡς ἕκαστος αὐτῶν
2628	ἀπικνέοιτο, καὶ on καὶ Σόλων ἀνὴρ ᾿Αθηναῖος, ὃς
2629	᾿Αθηναίοισι νόμους κελεύσασι ποιήσας ἀπεδήμησε
2630	ἔτεα δέκα, κατὰ θεωρίης πρόφασιν ἐκπλώσας, ἵνα
2631	δὴ μή τινα τῶν νόμων ἀναγκασθῇ λῦσαι τῶν
2632	ἔθετο.
2633	αὐτοὶ γὰρ οὐκ οἷοί τε ἦσαν αὐτὸ ποιῆσαι
2634	᾿Αθηναῖοι:
2635	ὁρκίοισι γὰρ μεγάλοισι κατείχοντο
2636	δέκα ἔτεα χρήσεσθαι νόμοισι τοὺς ἄν σφι Σόλων
2637	θῆται.
2638	80. Αὐτῶν δὴ ὦ ὧν τούτων καὶ τῆς θεωρίης ἐκδη-
2639	μήσας ὁ Σόλων εἵνεκεν ἐς Αὔγυπτον ἀπίκετο παρὰ
2640	"Apacw καὶ «δὴ καὶ ἐς Σάρδις παρὰ Kpotoor.
2641	ἀπικόμενος δὲ ἐξεινίξετο ἐν τοῖσι βασιληίοισι ὑπὸ
2642	τοῦ Κροίσου" μετὰ δὲ ἡμέρῃ τρίτῃ ἢ τετάρτῃ
2643	κελεύσαντος Κροίσου τὸν Σόλωνα θεράποντες
2644	περιῆγον κατὰ τοὺς θησαυρούς, καὶ ἐπεδείκνυσαν
2645	πάντα ἐόντα μεγάλα τε καὶ ὄλβια.
2646	θεησάμενον
2647	δέ μιν τὰ πάντα καὶ σκεψάμενον ὥς οἱ κατὰ
2648	καιρὸν
2649	ἦν, εἴρετο
2650	ὁ Κροῖσος
2651	τάδε.
2652	“Ξεῖνε
2653	᾿Αθηναῖε, παρ᾽ ἡμέας γὰρ περὶ σέο λόγος ἀπῖκται
2654	1 cio)... Πάμφυλοι and ral... Λυδοῖσι
2655	bracketed
2656	by
2657	Stein.
2658	32
p. 59
2659	BOOK
2660	I, 28-30
2661	all the nations west of the Halys and held them
2662	in subjection, except only the Cilicians and Lycians :
2663	the rest, Lydians, Phrygians, Mysians, Mariandynians,
2664	Chalybes, Paphlagonians, Thymians and Bithynians
2665	(who are Thracians), Carians, lonians, Dorians, Aeol-
2666	ians, Pamphylians, were subdued and became subjects
2667	of Croesus like the Lydians, and Sardis was at the
2668	height ofits wealth. 29. There came to the city all the
2669	teachers from Hellas who then lived, in this or that
2670	manner; and among them came Solon of Athens: he,
2671	having made laws for the Athenians at their request,
2672	left his home for ten years and set out on a voyage
2673	to see the world, as he said.
2674	This he did, lest he
2675	should be compelled to repeal any of the laws he
2676	had made, since the Athenians themselves could not
2677	repeal them, for they were bound by solemn oaths
2678	to abide for ten years by such laws as Solon should
2679	make.
2680	30. For this reason, and to see the world, Solon
2681	left Athens and visited Amasis in Egypt and Croesus
2682	at Sardis: and when he had come, Croesus enter-
2683	tained him in his palace.
2684	Now on the third or fourth
2685	day after his coming Croesus bade his servants lead
2686	Solon round among his treasures, and they showed
2687	him all that was there, the greatness and the prosper-
2688	ous state of it; and when he had seen and considered
2689	all, Croesus when occasion served thus questioned
2690	him: “Our Athenian guest, we have heard much of
2691	33
p. 60
2692	HERODOTUS
2693	\
2694	\
2695	/
2696	°/
2697	1
2698	A
2699	A
2700	Ν
2701	/
2702	πολλὸς καὶ σοφίης etvecev!
2703	τῆς σῆς καὶ πλάνης,
2704	ς
2705	/
2706	a
2707	Ἁ
2708	7
2709	“
2710	᾽
2711	ὡς φιλοσοφέων γῆν πολλὴν θεωρίης εἵνεκεν ἐπε-
2712	fs
2713	“
2714	Φ
2715	2
2716	/
2717	“
2718	>
2719	A
2720	f
2721	λήλυθας" νῦν ὧν ἐπειρέσθαι με ἵμερος ἐπῆλθέ σε
2722	3
2723	,
2724	3
2725	εἴ τινα ἤδη πάντων εἶδες ὀλβιώτατον."
2726	ὃ μὲν
2727	ἐλπίζων
2728	εἶναι.
2729	ἀνθρώπων
2730	ὀλβιώτατος
2731	ταῦτα
2732	3
2733	,
2734	,
2735	\
2736	3
2737	\
2738	¢
2739	4
2740	»
2741	x
2742	ἐπειρώτα' Σόλων δὲ οὐδὲν ὑποθωπεύσας ἀλλὰ
2743	τῷ ἐόντι χρησάμενος λέγει “ Ὦ βασιλεῦ, Τέλλον
2744	3.1.
2745	a
2746	”?
2747	Αθηναῖον.
2748	ἀποθωμάσας δὲ Κροῖσος τὸ λεχθὲν
2749	_ εἴρετο ἐπιστρεφέως ε Κοίῃ δὴ κρίνεις Τέλλον εἶναι
2750	ὀλβιώτατον; ὃ δὲ εἶπε “ Τέλλῳ τοῦτο μὲν τῆς
2751	πόλιος εὖ ἡκούσης παῖδες ἦσαν καλοί τε κἀγαθοί,
2752	καί σφι εἶδε ἅπασι τέκνα ἐκγενόμενα καὶ πάντα
2753	παραμείναντα"
2754	τοῦτο δὲ τοῦ βίου εὖ ἥκοντι, ὡς
2755	τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, τελευτὴ τοῦ βίου λαμπροτάτη
2756	ἐπεγένετο" γενομένης γὰρ ᾿Αθηναίοισι μάχης πρὸς
2757	τοὺς “ἀστυγείτονας ἐν ᾿Ελευσῖνι, βοηθήσας καὶ
2758	τροπὴν ποιήσας τῶν πολεμίων ἀπέθανε κάλλιστα,
2759	καί μιν ᾿Αθηναῖοι δημοσίη τε ἔθαψαν αὐτοῦ τῇ
2760	ee ἔπεσε Kal ἐτίμησαν μεγάλως."
2761	Ὥς δὲ τὰ κατὰ τὸν Τέλλον προετρέψατο
2762	ὁ Sih τὸν Κροῖσον εἴπας πολλά τε καὶ ὄλβια,
2763	ἐπειρώτα τίνα δεύτερον μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ἴδοι, δοκέων
2764	e
2765	᾽
2766	πάγχυ δευτερεῖα γῶν
2767	οἴσεσθαι.
2768	ὃ δ᾽
2769	εἶπε
2770	5 Κλέοβίν τε καὶ Βίτωνα.
2771	τούτοισι γὰρ ἐοῦσι
2772	γένος ᾿Αργείοισι βίος τε ἀρκέων ὑπῆν, καὶ πρὸς"
2773	τούτῳ ῥώμη σώματος τοιήδε"
2774	ἀεθχοφόροι
2775	τε
2776	ἀμφότεροι ὁμοίως ἦσαν, καὶ δὴ καὶ λέγεται ὅδε
2777	ὁ λόγος.
2778	ἐούσης ὁρτῆς τῇ Ἥρῃ τοῖσι ᾿Δργείοισι
2779	\| ἔδεε πάντως τὴν μητέρα αὐτῶν ξεύγεϊ κομισθῆναι
2780	ἐς τὸ ἱρόν, οἱ δέ σφι βόες ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ οὐ Tapeyt-
2781	vovTo ἐν ὥρῃ" ἐκκληιόμενοι δὲ TH ὥρῃ οἱ νεηνίαι
2782	1 Stein brackets εἵνεκεν.
2783	34
p. 61
2784	BOOK
2785	1. 30-31
2786	you, by reason of your wisdom and your wanderings,
2787	how that you have travelled far to seek knowledge
2788	and to see the world.
2789	Now therefore I am fain
2790	to ask you, if you have ever seen a man more blest
2791	than all his fellows.’’
2792	So Croesus inquired, supposing
2793	himself to be blest beyond all men.
2794	But Solon
2795	spoke the truth without flattery: “Such an one,
2796	O King,” he said, “ I have seen—Tellus of Athens.”
2797	Croesus wondered at this, and sharply asked Solon
2798	“How do you judge Tellus to be most blest ?’’ Solon
2799	replied: “ Tellus’ city was prosperous, and he was
2800	the father of noble sons, and he saw children born
2801	to all of them and their state well stablished ; more-
2802	over, having then as much wealth as
2803	a man may
2804	among us, he crowned his life with a most glorious
2805	death: for in a battle between the Athenians and
2806	their neighbours at Eleusis he attacked and routed
2807	the enemy and most nobly there died; and the
2808	Athenians gave him public burial where he fell and
2809	paid him great honour.”
2810	31. Now when Solon had roused the curiosity of
2811	Croesus by recounting the many ways in which Tellus
2812	was blest, the king further asked him whom he placed
2813	second
2814	after Tellus, thinking that assuredly the
2815	second prize at least would be his.
2816	Solon answered:
2817	“Cleobis and Biton.
2818	These
2819	were
2820	Argives, and
2821	besides sufficient wealth they had such strength of
2822	body as I will show.
2823	Both were prizewinners ; and
2824	this story too is related of them.
2825	There was
2826	a
2827	festival of Here toward among the Argives, and
2828	their mother must by all means be drawn to the
2829	temple by a yoke of oxen.
2830	But the oxen did not
2831	come in time from the fields; so the young men,
2832	being thus thwarted by lack of time, put themselves
2833	35
p. 62
2834	HERODOTUS
2835	ὑποδύντες αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ζεύγλην εἷλκον τὴν
2836	ἅμαξαν, ἐπὶ τῆς “ἁμάξης δέ σφι ὠχέετο ἡ μήτηρ᾽
2837	σταδίους δὲ πέντε καὶ τεσσεράκοντα διακομί-
2838	σαντες ἀπίκοντο ἐς τὸ ἱρόν.
2839	ταῦτα δέ σφι ποιή-
2840	σασι καὶ ὀφθεῖσι ὑπὸ τῆς πανηγύριος τελευτὴ τοῦ
2841	βίου ἀρίστη ἐπεγένετο, διέδεξέ τε ἐν τούτοισι
2842	ὁ θεὸς ὡς ἄμεινον εἴη ἀνθρώπῳ τεθνάναι μᾶλλον
2843	᾿ ἢ ζώειν. ᾿Αργεῖοι μὲν γὰρ περιστάντες ἐμακάριζον
2844	μὲν νεηνιέων τὴν ῥώμην, αἱ δὲ ᾿Αργεῖαι τὴν
2845	μητέρα αὐτῶν, οἵων τέκνων ἐκύρησε: ἡ δὲ μήτηρ
2846	περιχαρὴς, ἐοῦσα τῷ τε ἔργῳ καὶ τῇ φήμῃ, στᾶσα
2847	ἀντίον τοῦ ἀγάλματος “εὔχετο Κλεύβι τε καὶ
2848	Bitove τοῖσι ἑωυτῆς τέκνοισι, οἵ μιν ἐτίμησαν
2849	μεγάλως, τὴν θεὸν δοῦναι τὸ ἀνθρώπῳ τυχεῖν
2850	ἄριστον ἐστί.
2851	μετὰ ταύτην δὲ τὴν εὐχὴν ὡς
2852	ἔθυσάν τε καὶ εὐωχήθησαν, κατακοιμηθέντες ἐν
2853	αὐτῷ τῷ ἱρῷ οἱ νεηνίαι οὐκέτι ἀνέστησαν ἀλλ᾽
2854	ἐν
2855	τέλεϊ
2856	τούτῳ
2857	ἔσχοντο.
2858	᾿Αργεῖοι
2859	δὲ σφέων
2860	εἰκόνας
2861	ποιησάμενοι
2862	ἀνέθεσαν
2863	ἐς Δελφοὺς ὡς
2864	ἀριστῶν γενομένων."
2865	Σόλων μὲν δὴ εὐδα:μονίης δευτερεῖα ἔνεμε
2866	τούτοισι, Κροῖσος δὲ σπερχθεὶς εἶπε ἕο ξεῖνε
2867	᾿Αθηναῖε, ἡ ἡ δ᾽ ἡμετέρη εὐδαιμονίη οὕτω τοι ἀπέρ-
2868	ρίπται ἐς τὸ μηδὲν ὥστε οὐδὲ ἰδιωτέων ἀνδρῶν
2869	ἀξίους ἡμέας ἐποίησας; pe δὲ εἶπε “Ὦ Κροῖσε,
2870	ἐπιστάμενόν με τὸ θεῖον πᾶν ἐὸν φθονερόν τε καὶ
2871	ταραχῶδες
2872	ἐπειρωτᾷς
2873	ἀνθρωπηίων
2874	πρηγμάτων
2875	πέρι.
2876	ἐν γὰρ τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ πολλὰ μὲν ἐστὶ
2877	ἰδεῖν τὰ μή τις ἐθέλει, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ παθεῖν.
2878	ἐς
2879	γὰρ ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτεα οὖρον τῆς ζόης ἀνθρώπῳ
2880	προτίθημι.
2881	οὗτοι ἐόντες ἐνιαυτοὶ ἑβδομήκοντα
2882	παρέ ονται. ἡμέρας διηκοσίας καὶ πεντακισχιλίας
2883	καὶ
2884	δισμυρίας, ἐμβολίμου μηνὸς μὴ γινομένου" εἰ
2885	26
p. 63
2886	BOOK
2887	I. 31-32
2888	to the yoke and drew the carriage with their mother
2889	sitting thereon:
2890	for five and forty furlongs they
2891	drew it till they came to the temple.
2892	Having done
2893	this, and been seen by the assembly, they made a
2894	most excellent end of their lives, and the god showed
2895	by these men how that it was better for a man to die
2896	than to live.
2897	For the men of Argos came round
2898	and gave the youths joy of their strength, and so
2899	likewise
2900	did the women
2901	to their mother, for the
2902	excellence
2903	of her sons.
2904	She then in her joy at
2905	what was done and said, came
2906	before the image
2907	of the goddess and prayed that her sons Cleobis
2908	and Biton, who had done such great honour to the
2909	goddess, should be given the best boon that
2910	a
2911	man may receive.
2912	After the prayer the young men
2913	sacrificed and ate of the feast; then they lay down
2914	to sleep in the temple itself and never
2915	rose up
2916	more, but here ended their lives.
2917	‘Then the Argives
2918	made and set up at Delphi images of them because
2919	of their excellence.”
2920	32. So Solon gave to Cleobis and Biton the second
2921	prize of happiness. But Croesus said in anger, “‘ Guest
2922	from Athens!
2923	is our prosperity, then, held by you
2924	so
2925	worthless
2926	that you match
2927	us not even
2928	with
2929	common men?”
2930	“Croesus,” said Solon, “ you ask
2931	me concerning the lot of man; well I know how
2932	jealous is Heaven and how it loves to trouble us.
2933	In a man’s length of days. he may see and suffer
2934	many things that he much mislikes.
2935	For I set the
2936	limit of man’s life at seventy years ; in these seventy
2937	are days twenty-five thousand and two hundred, if
2938	we count not the intercalary month.'!
2939	But if every
2940	1 The ‘‘intercalary” month
2941	is a month periodically in-
2942	serted to make the series of solar
2943	and calendar
2944	years
2945	eventually correspond. But Herodotus’ reckoning here would
2946	make the average length of a year 375 days.
2947	37
p. 64
2948	HERODOTUS
2949	δὲ δὴ ἐθελήσει τοὔτερον τῶν ἐτέων μηνὶ μακρό-
2950	τερον
2951	γίνεσθαι, ἵνα, δὴ αἱ ὧραι συμβαίνωσι
2952	παραγινόμεναι, ἐς τὸ δέον, μῆνες μὲν παρὰ τὰ
2953	ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτεα οἱ ἐμβόλιμοι γίνονται τριή-
2954	κοντα πέντε, ἡμέραι δὲ ἐκ τῶν μηνῶν τούτων χίλιαι
2955	πεντήκοντα.
2956	τουτέων τῶν ἁπασέων ἡμερέων τῶν
2957	ἐς τὰ ἑβδομήκοντα
2958	ἔτεα, ἐουσέων πεντήκοντα
2959	καὶ διηκοσιέων καὶ ἑξακισχιλιέων καὶ δισμυριέξων,
2960	ἡ ἑτέρη αὐτέων τῇ ἑτέρῃ ἡμέρῃ τὸ παράπαν οὐδὲν
2961	ὅμοιον προσάγει πρῆγμα. οὕτω ὧν Κροῖσε πᾶν
2962	ἐστὶ ἄνθρωπος συμφορή. ἐμοὶ δὲ σὺ καὶ πλουτέειν
2963	μέγα φαίνεαι καὶ βασιλεὺς πολλῶν εἶναι ἀνθρώ-
2964	πων" ἐκεῖνο δὲ τὸ εἴρεό με, οὔκω σε ἐγὼ λέγω,
2965	πρὶν τελευτήσαντα καλῶς τὸν αἰῶνα “πύθωμαι.
2966	οὐ γάρ τι ὁ μέγα πλούσιος μᾶλλον τοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἡμέρην
2967	ἔχοντος ὀλβιώτερος ἐ
2968	ἐστί, εἰ μή οἱ τύχη ἐπίσποιτο
2969	πάντα καλὰ ἔχοντα εὖ τελευτῆσαι
2970	τὸν βίον.
2971	πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ ζάπλουτοι ἀνθρώπων ἀνόλβιοι
2972	εἰσί, πολλοὶ δὲ μετρίως ἔχοντες βίου εὐτυχέες.
2973	ὁ
2974	μὲν δὴ μέγα πλούσιος ἀνόλβιος δὲ δυοῖσι προέχει
2975	τοῦ εὐτυχέος μοῦνον, οὗτος δὲ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ
2976	ἀνόλβου πολλοῖσι" ὃ μὲν ἐπιθυμίην ἐκτελέσαι καὶ
2977	ἄτην μεγάλην προσπεσοῦσαν ἐνεῖκαι δυνατώτερος,
2978	ὃ δὲ τοῖσιδε «προέχει ἐκείνου" ἄτην μὲν καὶ ἐπι-
2979	θυμίην οὐκ ὁμοίως δυνατὸς ἐκείνῳ ἐνεῖκαι, ταῦτα
2980	δὲ ἡ εὐτυχίη οἱ ἀπερύκει, ἄπηρος δὲ ἐστί, ἄνουσος,
2981	ἀπαθὴς κακῶν, εὔπαις,
2982	εὐειδής. εἰ δὲ πρὸς
2983	τούτοισι ἔτι τελευτήσει τὸν βίον εὖ, οὗτος ἐκεῖνος
2984	τὸν σὺ ξητέεις, 0 ὄλβιος κεκλῆσθαι ἄξιος ἐστί:
2985	πρὶν δ᾽ ἂν τελευτήσῃ, ἐπισχεῖν, μηδὲ καλέειν κω
2986	ὄλβιον ἀλλ᾽ εὐτυχέα.
2987	τὰ πάντα μέν νυν ταῦτα
2988	38
p. 65
2989	BOOK
2990	I. 32
2991	second year be lengthened by a month so that the
2992	seasons and the calendar may rightly accord, then
2993	the intercalary months are five and thirty, over and
2994	above the seventy years:
2995	and the days of these
2996	months are one thousand and fifty; so then all
2997	the days together of the seventy years are seen
2998	to be twenty-six thousand two hundred and fifty ;
2999	and one may well say that no one of all these days
3000	is like another in that which it brings.
3001	Thus then,
3002	Croesus, the whole of man is but chance.
3003	Now if I
3004	am to speak of you, I say that I see you very rich
3005	and the king of many men.
3006	But I cannot yet
3007	answer your question, before I hear that you have
3008	ended your life well.
3009	For he who is very rich is
3010	not more
3011	blest than he who has but enough for
3012	the day, unless fortune so attend _him that he ends
3013	his life well, having all good things about him.
3014	Many men of great wealth are unblest, and many
3015	that have no great substance are fortunate.
3016	Now
3017	the very rich man who is yet unblest has but two
3018	advantages over the fortunate man, but the fortunate
3019	man has many advantages over the rich but unblest:
3020	for this latter is the stronger to accomplish his desire
3021	and to bear the stroke of great calamity; but these
3022	are the advantages
3023	of the
3024	fortunate
3025	man, that
3026	though he be not so strong as the other to deal
3027	with calamity and desire, yet these are kept far
3028	from him by his good fortune, and he is free from
3029	deformity, sickness, and all evil, and happy in his
3030	children and his comeliness.
3031	If then such a man
3032	besides all this shall also end his life well, then he
3033	is the man whom you seek, and is worthy to be
3034	called blest; but we must wait till he be dead,
3035	ond call him not yet blest, but fortunate.
3036	Now
3037	39
p. 66
3038	HERODOTUS
3039	συλλαβεῖν ἄνθρωπον ἔοντα ἀδύνατον ἐστί, ὥσπερ
3040	χώρη οὐδεμία καταρκέει πάντα ἑωυτῇ παρέχουσα,
3041	ἀλλὰ ἄλλο μὲν ἔχει ἑτέρου δὲ ἐπιδέεται: ἣ δὲ ἂν
3042	τὰ πλεῖστα ἔχῃ, αὕτη ἀρίστη.
3043	ὡς δὲ καὶ ἀν-
3044	θρώπου σῶμα ν οὐδὲν αὔτ αρκες ἐστί" τὸ μὲν ya)
3045	ἔχει, ἄλλου δὲ ἐνδεές ἐ ἐστι" ὃς δ᾽ ἂν αὐτῶν πλεῖστα
3046	ἔχων διατελέῃ καὶ ἔπειτα τελευτήσῃ εὐχαρίστως
3047	τὸν βίον, οὗτος map ἐμοὶ τὸ οὔνομα τοῦτο ὦ
3048	βασιλεῦ δίκαιος ἐστὶ φέρεσθαι.
3049	σκοπέειν δὲ χρὴ
3050	παντὸς χρήματος THF τελευτήν, κἢ ἀποβήσεται"
3051	πολλοῖσι γὰο δὴ ὑποδέξας ὄλβον ὁ θεὸς προρ-
3052	ρίζους ἀνέτρεψε."
3053	33. Ταῦτα λέγων τῷ Κροίσῳ οὔ κως
3054	οὔτε
3055	ἐχαρίζετο, οὔτε λόγου μιν ποιησάμενος οὐδενὸς
3056	ἀποπέμπεται, κάρτα δόξας ἀμαθέα εἶναι, ὃς τὰ
3057	παρεόντα ἀγαθὰ μετεὶς τὴν τελευτὴν
3058	παντὸς
3059	χρήματος ὁρᾶν ἐκέλευε.
3060	34. Μετὰ δὲ Σόλωνα οἰχόμενον ἔλαβε ἐκ θεοῦ
3061	νέμεσις μεγάλη Κροῖσον, ὡς εἰκάσαι, ὅτι ἐνόμισε
3062	ἑωυτὸν εἶναι, ἀνθρώπων ἁπάντων
3063	ὀλβιώτατον.
3064	αὐτίκα δέ οἱ εὕδοντι ἐπέστη ὄνειρος, ὅς οἱ τὴν
3065	ἀληθείην ἔφαινε τῶν μελλόντων γενέσθαι κακῶν
3066	κατὰ τὸν παῖδα.
3067	ἦσαν δὲ τῷ Κροίσῳ δύο παῖδες,
3068	τῶν οὕτερος μὲν διέφθαρτο, ἣν γὰρ δὴ κωφός, ὁ δὲ
3069	ἕτερος τῶν ἡλίκων μακρῷ τὰ πάντα πρῶτος"
3070	οὔνομα δέ οἱ ἣν “Atus.
3071	τοῦτον δὴ ὧν τὸν "Ατυν
3072	σημαίνει τῷ Κροίσῳ ὁ ὄνειρος, ὡς ἀπολέει μιν
3073	αἰχμῇ σιδηρέῃ βληθέντα.
3074	ὃ δ᾽ ἐπείτε ἐξηγέρθη
3075	καὶ ἑωυτῷ λόγον ἔδωκε, καταρρωδήσας τὸν ὄνειρον
3076	ἄγεται μὲν τῷ παιδὶ γυναῖκα, ἐωθότα δὲ στρατη-
3077	γέειν μιν τῶν Λυδῶν οὐδαμῇ ἔτι ἐπὶ τοιοῦτο
3078	a
3079	es
3080	Be
3081	ee dr 7
3082	Q\
3083	δ ὃ
3084	,
3085	Nepean
3086	πρῆγμα ἐξέπεμπε:
3087	ἀκόντια δὲ Kal
3088	δοράτια καὶ τὰ
3089	40
p. 67
3090	BOOK
3091	I. 32-34
3092	no one (who is but man) can have all these good
3093	things together, just as no land is altogether self-
3094	suficing in what it produces: one
3095	thing it has,
3096	another it lacks, and the best land is that which
3097	has most; so too no single person is sufficient for
3098	himself: one thing he has, another he lacks; but
3099	whoever continues in the possession of most things,
3100	anc at last makes a gracious end of his life, such
3101	a man, O King, I deem worthy of this title.
3102	We
3103	must look to the conclusion of every matter, and see
3104	how it shall end, for there
3105	are
3106	many
3107	to whom
3108	heaven has given a vision of blessedness, and yet
3109	afterwards brought them to utter ruin.”
3110	33. Sospoke Solon: Croesus therefore gave him no
3111	largess, but sent him away as aman of no account, for
3112	he thought that man to be very foolish who dis-
3113	regarded present prosperity and bade him look rather
3114	to the end of every matter.
3115	34. But after Solon’s departure, the divine anger
3116	fell heavily on Croesus:
3117	as I guess, because he
3118	supposed himself to be blest beyond all other men.
3119	Presently, as he slept, he was visited by a dream,
3120	which foretold truly to him the evil which should
3121	befall his son.
3122	He had two sons, one of whom was
3123	wholly undone, for he was deaf and dumb,
3124	but the
3125	other, whose name was Atys, was in every way far
3126	pre-eminent over all of his years.
3127	The dream then
3128	showed to Croesus that Atys should be smitten and
3129	killed by a spear of iron.
3130	So Croesus, when he
3131	woke and considered the dream with himself, was
3132	greatly affrighted by it; and first he made a marriage
3133	for his son, and moreover, whereas Atys was wont
3134	to lead the Lydian armies, Croesus now would not
3135	suffer him to go out on any such enterprise, while
3136	41
p. 68
3137	HERODOTUS
3138	τοιαῦτα πάντα τοῖσι χρέωνται ἐς , πόλεμον ἄν-
3139	θρωποι, ἐκ τῶν ἀνδρεώνων ἐκκομίσας
3140	ἐς τοὺς
3141	θαλάμους συνένησε, μή τί οἱ κρεμάμενον τῷ παιδὶ
3142	ἐμπέσῃ.
3143	35. Ἔχοντι! δέ οἱ ἐν χερσὶ τοῦ παιδὸς τὸν
3144	γάμον, ἀπικνέεται ἐς τὰς Σάρδις ἀνὴρ συμφορῇ
3145	ἐχόμενος καὶ οὐ καθαρὸς χεῖρας, ἐὼν Φρὺξ μὲν
3146	γενεῇ, γένεος δὲ τοῦ βασιληίου.
3147	παρελθὼν δὲ
3148	οὗτος ἐς τὰ Κροίσου
3149	οἰκία κατὰ νόμους τοὺς
3150	ἐπιχωρίους καθαρσίου ἐδέετο κυρῆσαι, Kpoiaos δέ
3151	μιν ἐκάθηρε.
3152	ἔστι δὲ παραπλησίη ἡ κάθαρσις
3153	τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι καὶ τοῖσι Ελλησι.
3154	ἐπείτε δὲ τὰ
3155	νομιζόμενα ἐποίησε ὁ ἱΚροῖσος, ἐπυνθάνετο ὁκόθεν
3156	τε καὶ τίς εἴη, λέγων τάδε: “᾿Ὥνθρωπε, τίς τε ἐὼν
3157	καὶ κόθεν τῆς Φρυγίης ἥκων ἐπίστιός μοι ἐγένεο;
3158	τίνα τε ἀνδρῶν ἢ γυναικῶν ἐφόνευσας; ὃ δὲ
3159	ἀμείβετο “ἾὮΖ) βασιλεῦ, Γορδίεω μὲν τοῦ Midew
3160	εἰμὶ παῖς, ὀνομάζομαι. δὲ "Αδρηστος, φονεύσας δὲ
3161	ἀδελφεὸν ἐμεωυτοῦ ἀέκων πάρειμι, ἐξεληλαμένος
3162	τε ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἐστερημένος πάντων."
3163	Κροῖσος δέ μιν ἀμείβετο τοῖσιδε" ““᾿Ανδρῶν τε
3164	φίλων τυγχάνεις ἔκγονος ἐὼν καὶ: ἐλήλυθας ἐς
3165	φίλους, ἔνθα d ἀμηχανήσεις χρήματος οὐδενὸς μένων
3166	ἐν ἡμετέρου, συμφορήν τε ταύτην ὡς κουφότατα
3167	φέρων κερδανέεις Tela tov.”
3168	36. Ὃ μὲν δὴ δίαιταν εἶχε ἐν Κροίσου.
3169	ἐν δὲ
3170	τῷ αὐτῷ χρόνῳ τούτω ἐν τῷ Μυσίῳ ᾿λύμπῳ ὑὸς
3171	χρῆμα γίνεται μέγα' ὁρμώμενος δὲ οὗτος ἐκ τοῦ
3172	ὄρεος τούτου τὰ τῶν Μυσῶν ἐ
3173	“ἔργα διαφθείρεσκε.
3174	πολλάκις
3175	δὲ οἱ Μυσοὶ
3176	ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐξελθόντες
3177	1 ἔχοντος Stein.
3178	42
p. 69
3179	BOOK
3180	I. 34-36
3181	he took the javelins and spears and all such instru-
3182	ments of war from the men’s apartments and piled
3183	them up in his storehouse,! lest any of them should
3184	fall upon his son from where it hung.
3185	35. Now while Croesus was busied about the mar-
3186	riage of his son, there came to Sardis a Phrygian of
3187	the royal house, in great distress and with hands un-
3188	clean.
3189	This man came to Croesus’ house, and en-
3190	treated that he might be purified after the custom of
3191	the country; so Croesus purified him (the Lydians
3192	use the same manner of purification as do the Greeks),
3193	and when he had done all according to usage, he
3194	inquired of the Phrygian whence he came and who
3195	he was: “ Friend,” said he, “who are you, and from
3196	what place in Phrygia do you come to be my sup-
3197	pliant? and what man or woman have you slain?”
3198	“QO King,” the man answered, “I am the son of
3199	Gordias the son of Midas, and my name is Adrastus ;
3200	by no will of mine, I slew my brother, and hither I
3201	am come, banished by my father and bereft of all.”
3202	Croesus answered, “ All of your family are my friends,
3203	and to friends you have come, among whom you shall
3204	lack nothing but abide in my house.
3205	And for your
3206	misfortune, bear it as lightly as may be and you will
3207	be the more profited.”
3208	36. So Adrastus lived in Croesus’ house.
3209	About
3210	this same time
3211	there
3212	appeared
3213	on
3214	the
3215	Mysian
3216	Olympus a great monster of a boar, who would issue
3217	out from that mountain and ravage the fields of the
3218	Mysians.
3219	Often had the Mysians gone out against
3220	1 Or, perhaps, “ἴῃ the women’s quarters.”
3221	VOLE. 4,
3222	Cc
3223	τ
p. 70
3224	HERODOTUS
3225	ποιέεσκον μὲν κακὸν οὐδέν, ἔπασχον δὲ πρὸς
3226	αὐτοῦ.
3227	τέλος δὲ ἀπικόμενοι παρὰ τὸν Κροῖσον
3228	τῶν Μυσῶν ἄγγελοι ἔλεγον τάδε.
3229	“Ὦ), βασιλεῦ,
3230	ὑὸς χρῆμα μέγιστον ἀνεφάνη ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ χώρῃ, ὃς
3231	τὰ ἔργα διαφθείρει.
3232	τοῦτον προθυμεόμενοι ἑλεῖν
3233	οὐ δυνάμεθα.
3234	νῦν ὧν προσδεόμεθά σευ τὸν παῖδα
3235	καὶ λογάδας νεηνίας καὶ κύνας συμπέμψαι ἡμῖν,
3236	ὡς ἄν μιν ἐξέλωμεν ἐκ τῆς χώρης.
3237	οἵ μὲν δὴ
3238	τούτων ἐδέοντο, Κροῖσος δὲ μνημονεύων τοῦ ὀνεί-
3239	ρου τὰ ἔπεα ἔλεγέ σφι τάδε.
3240	““Παιδὸς μὲν πέρι
3241	τοῦ ἐμοῦ μὴ μνησθῆτε ἔτι" οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὑμῖν συμ-
3242	πέμψαιμι: νεόγαμός τε γὰρ ἐστὶ καὶ ταῦτά οἱ νῦν
3243	μέλει. Λυδῶν μέντοι λογάδας καὶ τὸ κυνηγέσιον
3244	πᾶν συμπέμψω, καὶ διακελεύσομαι τοῖσι ἰοῦσι
3245	εἶναι ὡς προθυμοτάτοισι συνεξελεῖν ὑμῖν τὸ θηρίον
3246	ἐκ τῆς χώρης.
3247	37. Ταῦτα ἀμείψατο" ἀποχρεωμένων δὲ τού-
3248	TOLOL τῶν Μυσῶν, ἐπεσέρχεται ὁ τοῦ Κροίσου
3249	παῖς ἀκηκοὼς τῶν ἐδέοντο οἱ Μυσοί.
3250	οὐ φαμένου
3251	δὲ τοῦ Κροίσου τόν ye παῖδά σφι συμπέμψειν,
3252	λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ νεηνίης τάδε.
3253	“ἾὮ) πάτερ, τὰ
3254	κάλλιστα πρότερον κοτὲ καὶ γενναιότατα ἡμῖν ἣν
3255	ἔς τε πολέμους καὶ ἐς ἄγρας φοιτέοντας εὐδοκι-
3256	μέειν: νῦν δὲ ἀμφοτέρων με τούτων ἀπόκληίσας
3257	ἔχεις, οὔτε τινὰ δειλίην μοι παριδὼν οὔτε ἀθυμίην
3258	νῦν τε τέοισί με χρὴ ὄμμασι ἔς τε ἀγορὴν καὶ ἐξ
3259	ἀγορῆς φοιτέοντα φαίνεσθαι; κοῖος μέν τις τοῖσι
3260	πολιήτηῃσι δόξω εἶναι, κοῖος δέ τις τῇ νεογώμῳᾳ
3261	γυναικί; κοίῳ δὲ ἐκείνη δόξει ἀνδρὶ συνοικέειν;
3262	ἐμὲ ὧν σὺ ἢ μέτες ἰέναι ἐπὶ τὴν θήρην, ἢ λόγῳ
3263	ἀνάπεισον ὅκως μοι ἀμείνω ἐστὶ ταῦτα οὕτα
3264	ποιεόμενα.᾽
3265	44
p. 71
3266	BOOK
3267	I. 36-37
3268	him: but they never did him any harm and rather
3269	were themselves hurt thereby.
3270	At last they sent
3271	messengers to Croesus, with this message: “ King, a
3272	great monster of a boar has appeared in the land,
3273	who destroys our fields;
3274	for all our attempts,
3275	we
3276	eannot kill him; now therefore, we beseech you, send
3277	with us your son, and chosen young men and dogs,
3278	that we may rid the country of him.” Such was their
3279	entreaty, but Croesus remembered the prophecy of
3280	his dream and thus answered them: “ Say no more
3281	about my son: I will not send him with you: he is
3282	newly married, and that is his present business.
3283	But
3284	I will send chosen men of the Lydians, and all the
3285	hunt, and I will bid those who go to use all zeal in
3286	aiding you to rid the country of this beast.”
3287	37. So he replied,and the Mysians were satisfied with
3288	this.
3289	But the son of Croesus now came in, who had
3290	heard the request of the Mysians; and when Croesus
3291	refused to send his son with them, “ Father,” said
3292	the young man, “it was formerly held fairest and
3293	noblest that we princes should go constantly to war
3294	and the chase and win thereby renown; but now you
3295	have barred me from both of these, not for any sign
3296	that you have seen in me of a coward or craven spirit.
3297	With what face can I thus show myself whenever I
3298	go to and from the market-place?
3299	What will the
3300	men of the city think of me, and what my new-
3301	wedded wife?)
3302	With what manner of man will she
3303	think that she dwells?
3304	Nay, do you either let me
3305	go to this hunt, or show me by reason good that
3306	what you are doing is best for me.”
3307	45
p. 72
3308	HERODOTUS
3309	38. ᾿Αμείβεται Κροῖσος τοῖσιδε.
3310	ΨΩ igrdit
3311	οὔτε δειλίην οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδὲν ἄχαρι παριδών TOL
3312	ποιέω ταῦτα, ἀλλά μοι ὄψις ὀνείρου ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ
3313	ἐπιστᾶσα ἔφη σε ὀλιγοχρόνιον ἔσεσθαι" ὑπὸ γὰρ
3314	αἰχμῆς σιδηρέης ἀπολέεσθαι.
3315	πρὸς ὧν τὴν ὄψιν
3316	ταύτην τόν τε γάμον τοι τοῦτον ἔσπευσα καὶ ἐπὶ
3317	τὰ παραλαμβανόμενα οὐκ ἀποπέμπω, φυλακὴν
3318	ἔχων, εἴ κως δυναίμην ἐπὶ τῆς ἐμῆς oe ζόης δια-
3319	κλέψαι.
3320	εἷς γάρ Hi μοῦνος τυγχάνεις ἐὼν mais:
3321	τὸν γὰρ δὴ ἕτερον διεφθαρμένον τὴν ἀκοὴν οὐκ
3322	εἶναί μοι λογίζομαι."
3323	BO JA. μείβεται ὁ
3324	ὁ νεηνίης τοῖσιδε.
3325	“ Συγγνώμη
3326	μὲν ὦ πάτερ τοι, ἰδόντι γε ὄψιν τοιαύτην, περὶ
3327	ἐμὲ φυλακὴν ἔχειν' τὸ δὲ οὐ μανθάνεις ἀλλὰ
3328	λέληθέ σε τὸ ὄνειρον, ἐμέ τοι δίκαιον ἐστὶ φράξειν.
3329	φής TOL τὸ ὄνειρον ὑπὸ αἰχμῆς σιδηρέης φάναι
3330	ἐμὲ τελευτήσειν" ὑὸς δὲ κοῖαι μὲν εἰσὶ χεῖρες, κοίη
3331	δὲ αἰχμὴ σιδηρέη τὴν σὺ φοβέαι; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ
3332	ὀδόντος τοι εἶπε τελευτήσειν με, ἢ ἄλλου τευ ὅ τι
3333	τούτῳ ἔοικε, χρῆν δή σε ποιέειν τὰ ποιέεις" νῦν δὲ
3334	ὑπὸ αἰχμῆς.
3335	ἐπείτε ὧν οὐ πρὸς ἄνδρας ἡμῖν
3336	A
3337	”
3338	γίνεται ἡ μάχη, METES με.
3339	40. ᾿Αμείβεται Κροῖσος Ὦ παῖ, ἔστι τῇ με
3340	νικᾷς γνώμην ἀποφαίνων περὶ τοῦ ἐνυπνίου.
3341	ὡς
3342	ὧν νενικημένος ὑπὸ σέο μεταγινώσκω, μετίημί τε
3343	σὲ ἰέναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἄγρην.
3344	5)
3345	lal
3346	ς
3347	a
3348	41. Kimas δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Κροῖσος μεταπέμπεται
3349	\
3350	/
3351	»
3352	ὃ
3353	2
3354	δέ
3355	«ς
3356	/
3357	tov Φρύγα
3358	“Adpnotov, ἀπικομένῳ
3359	δέ οἱ λέγει
3360	[ὃ
3361	co
3362	ὃ
3363	2
3364	/
3365	an
3366	/
3367	τάδε.
3368	Αδρηστε, ἐγώ σε συμφορῇ πεπληγμένον
3369	ἀχάρι, τήν τοι οὐκ ὀνειδίξω, ἐκάθηρα καὶ οἰκίοισι
3370	ὑποδεξάμενος ἐ ἔχω, παρέχων πᾶσαν δαπάνην. νῦν
3371	ὧν (ὀφείλεις γὰρ ἐμοῦ προποιήσαντος χρηστὰ ἐς
3372	46
3373	«ς
p. 73
3374	BOOK
3375	I. 38-41
3376	38. “My son,’ answered Croesus, “if I do this, it is
3377	not that I have seen cowardice or aught unseemly in
3378	you ; no, but the vision of a dream stood over me in
3379	my sleep, and told me that your life should be short,
3380	for you should be slain by a spear of iron.
3381	It is for
3382	that vision that I was careful to make your marriage,
3383	and send you on no enterprise that I have in hand,
3384	but keep guard over you, so that haply I may trick
3385	death of you through my lifetime.
3386	You are my only
3387	son: for that other, since his hearing is lost to him,
3388	I count no son of mine.”
3389	39. “ Father,” the youth replied, “ none can blame
3390	you for keeping guard over me, when you have seen
3391	such a vision; but it is my right to show you this
3392	which you do not perceive, and wherein you mistake
3393	the meaning of the dream.
3394	You say that the dream
3395	told you that I should be killed by a spear of iron;
3396	but has a boar hands?
3397	Has it that iron spear which
3398	you dread? Had the dream said I should be slain by
3399	a tusk or some other thing belonging to a boar, you
3400	had been right in acting as you act; but no, it was
3401	tobe a spear.
3402	Therefore, since it is not against men
3403	that we are to fight, suffer me to go.”
3404	40. Croesus answered, “My son, your judgment
3405	concerning the dream does somewhat overpersuade
3406	me; and being so convinced by you I change my
3407	purpose and permit you to go to the chase.”
3408	41. Having said this, Croesus sent for Adrastus
3409	the Phrygian and when he came thus addressed him:
3410	“‘ Adrastus, when you were smitten by grievous mis-
3411	fortune, for which I blame you not, it was I who
3412	cleansed you, and received anid still keep you in my
3413	house, defraying all your charges. Now therefore (as
3414	you owe me a return of good service for the benefits
3415	47
p. 74
3416	HERODOTUS
3417	σὲ χρηστοῖσί με ἀμείβεσθαι) φύλακα παιδός σε
3418	τοῦ ἐμοῦ χρηίξω γενέσθαι ἐς ἄγρην ὁρμωμένου,
3419	μή τινες KAT ὁδὸν κλῶπες κακοῦργοι ἐπὶ δηλήσι
3420	φανέωσι ὑμῖν.
3421	πρὸς δὲ τούτῳ καὶ σέ τοι χρεόν
3422	ἐστι ἰέναι ἔνθα ἀπολαμπρυνέαι τοῖσι
3423	ἔργοισι:
3424	πατρώιόν τε γάρ τοι ἐστὶ καὶ προσέτι ῥώμη
3425	ὑπάρχει."
3426	'
3427	Ἢ,
3428	42. ᾿Αμείβεται
3429	ὁ
3430	“Adpnatos “Ὦ,,
3431	βασιλεῦ,
3432	ἄλλως μὲν ἔγωγε ἂν οὐκ ἤια ἐς ἄεθλον τοιόνδε'
3433	οὔτε γὰρ συμφορῇ τοιῇδε κεχρημένον οἰκὸς ἐστι
3434	ἐς ὁμήλικας εὖ πρήσσοντας ἰέναι, οὔτε τὸ Bov-
3435	λεσθαι πάρα, πολλαχῇ TE ἂν ἶσχον ἐμεωυτόν.
3436	νῦν δέ, ἐπείτε σὺ σπεύδεις καὶ δεῖ τοι χαρίζεσθαι
3437	(ὀφείλω γάρ σε ἀμείβεσθαι χρηστοῖσι), ποιέειν
3438	εἰμὶ ἕτοιμος ταῦτα, παῖδά τε σόν, τὸν διακελεύεαι
3439	φυλάσσειν, ἀπήμονα
3440	τοῦ φυλάσσοντος
3441	εἵνεκεν
3442	προσδόκα τοι ἀπονοστήσειν.
3443	43, Τοιούτοισι ἐπείτε οὗτος ἀμείψατο Κροῖσον,
3444	ἤισαν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξηρτυμένοι λογάσι τε νεηνίῃσι
3445	καὶ κυσί.
3446	ἀπικόμενοι δὲ ἐ ἐς τὸν Ὄλυμπον τὸ ὄρος
3447	ἐζήτεον τὸ θηρίον, εὑρόντες δὲ καὶ περιστώντες
3448	αὐτὸ
3449	κύκλῳ ἐσηκόντιζον.
3450	ἔνθα δὴ ὁ ξεῖνος,
3451	οὗτος δὴ ὁ καθαρθεὶς τὸν φόνον, καλεόμενος δὲ
3452	Ἄδρηστος, ἀκοντίζων τὸν ὗν τοῦ μὲν ἁμαρτάνει,
3453	τυγχάνει δὲ τοῦ Κροίσου παίδος. ὃ μὲν δὴ βλη-
3454	θεὶς τῇ αἰχμῇ ἐξέπλησε τοῦ ὀνείρου τὴν φήμην,
3455	ἔθεε δέ τις ἀγγελέων τῷ Κροίσῳ τὸ γεγονός,
3456	ἀπικόμενος δὲ ἐ ἐς τὰς Σάρδις τήν τε μάχην καὶ τὸν
3457	τοῦ παιδὸς μόρον ἐσήμηνέ οἱ.
3458	44. Ὁ δὲ Κροῖσος τῷ θανάτῳ τοῦ παιδὸς συν-
3459	τεταραγμένος μᾶλλόν
3460	τι ἐδεινολογέετο
3461	ὅτι μιν
3462	ἀπέκτεινε τὸν αὐτὸς φόνου ἐκάθηρε: περιημεκτέων
3463	48
p. 75
3464	BOOK
3465	I. 41-44
3466	which I have done you) I ask you to watch over
3467	my son as he goes out to the chase.
3468	See to it that
3469	no ruffian robbers meet you on the way, to do you
3470	harm.
3471	Moreover it is but right that you too should
3472	go where you can win renown by your deeds.
3473	That
3474	is fitting for your father’s son; and you are strong
3475	enough withal.”’
3476	42. “O King,” Adrastus answered, “had it been
3477	otherwise, I would not have gone forth on this enter-
3478	prise.
3479	One so unfortunate as I should not consort
3480	with the prosperous among his peers; nor have 1 the
3481	wish so to do, and for many reasons I would have
3482	held back.
3483	But now, since you so desire and I must
3484	do your pleasure (owing you as I do a requital of
3485	good service), 1 am ready to obey you in this; and
3486	for your son, in so far as I can protect him, look
3487	for his coming back unharmed.”
3488	43. So when Adrastus had thus answered Croesus
3489	they went out presently equipped with a company
3490	of chosen young men and dogs.
3491	When they had
3492	come to Mount Olympus they hunted for the beast,
3493	and having.found him they made a ring and threw
3494	their spears at him: then the guest called Adrastus,
3495	the man who had been cleansed of the deed of blood,
3496	missed the boar with his spear and hit the son of
3497	Croesus.
3498	So Atys was smitten by the spear and ful-
3499	filled the utterance of the dream.
3500	One ran to bring
3501	Croesus word of what had been done, and came to
3502	Sardis, where he told the king of the fight and the
3503	manner of his son’s end.
3504	44, Croesus, distraught by the death of his son,
3505	cried out the more vehemently because the slayer
3506	was one whom he himself had cleansed of a bloody
3507	49
p. 76
3508	HERODOTUS
3509	δὲ TH συμφορῇ δεινῶς ἐκάλεε μὲν Δία καθάρσιον
3510	μαρτυρόμενος τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ξείνου πεπονθὼς εἴη
3511	ἐκάλεε δὲ ἐπίστιόν τε καὶ ἑταιρήιον, τὸν αὐτὸν
3512	τοῦτον ὀνομάξων θεόν, τὸν μὲν ἐπίστιον καλέων,
3513	διότι δὴ οἰκίοισι ὑποδεξάμενος τὸν ξεῖνον φονέα
3514	τοῦ παιδὸς ἐλάνθανε βόσκων, τὸν δὲ ἑταιρήιον,
3515	ὡς φύλακα συμπέμψας
3516	αὐτὸν
3517	εὑρήκοι πολε-
3518	᾿
3519	μιώτατον.
3520	45. Παρῆσαν δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο οἱ Λυδοὶ φέροντες
3521	τὸν νεκρόν, ὄπισθε δὲ εἵπετό οἱ ὁ φονεύς.
3522	στὰς
3523	δὲ: οὗτος πρὸ τοῦ νεκροῦ παρεδίδου ἑωυτὸν Κροίσῳ
3524	προτείνων τὰς χεῖρας, ἐπικατασφάξαι μιν κελεύων
3525	τῷ νεκρῷ, λέγων τήν τε προτέρην ἑωυτοῦ συμ-
3526	φορήν, καὶ ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνῃ τὸν καθήραντα ἀπολω-
3527	λεκὼς εἴη, οὐδέ οἱ εἴη βιώσιμον.
3528	Κροῖσος δὲ
3529	τούτων ἀκούσας τόν τε "Αδρηστον κατοικτείρει,
3530	καίπερ ἐὼν ἐν κακῷ οἰκηίῳ τοσούτῳ καὶ λέγει
3531	πρὸς αὐτόν “"Eyw ὦ ξεῖνε παρὰ σεῦ πᾶσαν τὴν
3532	δίκην, ἐπειδὴ σεωυτοῦ καταδικάζεις θάνατον.
3533	εἷς
3534	δὲ οὐ σύ μοι τοῦδε τοῦ κακοῦ αἴτιος, εἰ μὴ ὅσον
3535	ἀέκων
3536	ἐξεργάσαο,
3537	ἀλλὰ θεῶν κού τις, ὅς μοι
3538	καὶ πάλαι προεσήμαινε τὰ μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι.᾽"
3539	Κροῖσος μέν νυν ἔθαψε ὡς οἰκὸς ἦν τὸν ἑωυτοῦ
3540	παῖδα:
3541	“Adpnatos
3542	δὲ ὁ Τορδίεω
3543	τοῦ
3544	Μίδεω,
3545	οὗτος δὴ ὁ φονεὺς μὲν τοῦ ἑωυτοῦ
3546	ἀδελφεοῦ
3547	γενόμενος φονεὺς
3548	δὲ τοῦ
3549	καθήραντος,
3550	ἐπείτε
3551	ἡσυχίη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο περὶ τὸ σῆμα,
3552	συγγινωσκόμενος ἀνθρώπων εἶναι τῶν αὐτὸς ἤδεε
3553	βαρυσυμφορώτατος,
3554	ἐπικατασφάζει
3555	τῷ τύμβῳ
3556	ἑωυτόν.
3557	40. Κροῖσος δὲ ἐπὶ δύο ἔτεα ἐν πένθεϊ μεγάλῳ
3558	80
p. 77
3559	BOOK
3560	I. 44-46
3561	deed, and in his great and terrible grief at this mis-
3562	chance he called on Zeus by three names—Zeus_ the
3563	Purifier, Zeus of the Hearth, Zeus of Comrades: the
3564	first, because he would have the god know what evil
3565	his guest had wrought him ; the second, because he
3566	had received the guest into his house and thus un-
3567	wittingly entertained the slayer of his son ; and the
3568	third, because he had found his worst foe in the man
3569	whom he sent as a protector.
3570	45. Soon came the Lydians, bearing the dead
3571	corpse, with the slayer following after.
3572	He then
3573	came and stood before the body and gave himself
3574	wholly into Croesus’ power, holding out his hands
3575	and praying the king to slay him where he stood by
3576	the dead man: “ Remember,” he said, “ my former
3577	mischance, and see how besides that I have undone
3578	him who purified me; indeed, it is not fit that I
3579	should live.”
3580	On hearing this Croesus, though his
3581	own sorrow was so great, took pity on Adrastus and
3582	said to him, “ Friend, I have from you all that jus-
3583	tice asks, since you deem yourself worthy of death.
3584	But it is not you that I hold the cause of this evil,
3585	save in so far as you were the unwilling doer of it:
3586	rather it is the work of a god, the same who told
3587	me long ago what was to be.”
3588	So Croesus buried
3589	his own son in such manner as was fitting.
3590	But
3591	Adrastus, son of Gordias who was
3592	son
3593	of Midas,
3594	this Adrastus, the slayer of his own brother and
3595	of the man who purified him, when the tomb was
3596	undisturbed by the presence of men, slew himself
3597	there by the sepulchre, seeing now clearly that he
3598	was the most ill-fated wretch of all men whom he
3599	knew.
3600	46. Croesus, after the loss of his son, sat in deep
3601	51
p. 78
3602	HERODOTUS
3603	KATHOTO
3604	τοῦ παιδὸς ἐστερημένος.
3605	μετὰ δὲ ἡ
3606	᾿Αστυάγεος τοῦ Κυαξάρεω ἡγεμονίη καταιρεθεῖσα
3607	ὑπὸ Κύρου τοῦ Καμβύσεω καὶ τὰ τῶν []ερσέων
3608	πρήγματα αὐξανόμενα πένθεος μὲν Κροῖσον ἀπέ-
3609	TUE, ἐνέβησε δὲ ἐς φροντίδα, εἴ κως δύναιτο,
3610	πρὶν μεγάλους γενέσθαι τοὺς [Πέρσας, καταλαβεῖν
3611	αὐτῶν αὐξανομένην τὴν δύναμιν.
3612	μετὰ ὧν τὴν
3613	διάνοιαν ταύτην αὐτίκα ἀπεπειρᾶτο τῶν μαντηίων
3614	τῶν τε ἐν “ἔλλησι καὶ τοῦ ἐν Λιβύῃ, διαπέμψας
3615	ἄλλους ἄλλῃ, τοὺς μὲν ἐς Δελφοὺς ἰέναι, τοὺς δὲ
3616	ἐς Ἄβας τὰς Φωκέων, τοὺς δὲ ἐς Δωδώνην:
3617	ot
3618	δὲ τινὲς ἐπέμποντο παρά τε ᾿Αμφιάρεων καὶ παρὰ
3619	Τροφώνιον, of δὲ τῆς Μιλησίης €
3620	ἐς Boayxidas. ταῦτα
3621	μέν νυν τὰ ᾿Ελληνικὰ μαντήια ἐς τὰ ἀπέπεμψε μαν-
3622	τευσόμενος Κροῖσος" Λιβύης δὲ παρὰ Αμμωνα ἀπέ-
3623	στελλε ἄλλους χρησομένους.
3624	διέπεμπε δὲ πειρώ-
3625	μενος τῶν μαντηίων ὅ τι φρονέοιεν, ὡς εἰ φρονέοντα
3626	τὴν ἀληθείην εὑρεθείη, “ἐπείρηται σφέα δεύτερα
3627	πέμπων εἰ ἐπιχειρέοι ἐπὶ Πέρσας στρατεύεσθαι.
3628	47. ᾿Εντειλάμενος δὲ τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι τάδε ἀπέ-
3629	πέμπε ἐς τὴν διάπειραν τῶν χρηστηρίων, ἀπ᾽ ἧς
3630	ἂν ἡμέρης ὁρμηθέωσι ἐκ Σαρδίων, ἀπὸ ταύτης
3631	ἡμερολογέοντας
3632	τὸν λοιπὸν “Χρόνον
3633	ἑκατοστῇ
3634	ἡμέρῃ χρᾶσθαι τοῖσι χρηστηρίοισι, ἐπειρωτῶντας
3635	ὅ τι ποιέων τυγχάνοι ω Λυδῶν βασιλεὺς Κροῖσος
3636	ὁ ᾿Αλυάττεω: ἅσσα δ᾽ ἂν ἕκαστα τῶν χρηστηρίων
3637	θεσπίσῃ, συγγραψαμένους ἀναφέρειν παρ᾽ ἑωυτόν.
3638	ὅ τι μέν νυν τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν χρηστηρίων ἐθέσπισε,
3639	οὐ λέγεται πρὸς οὐδαμῶν:
3640	ἐν δὲ Δελφοῖσι ὡς
3641	ἐσῆλθον τάχιστα ἐς τὸ μέγαρον οἱ Λυδοὶ γρησό-
3642	μενοι τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐπειρώτων τὸ ἐντεταλμένον, ἡ
3643	Πυθίη ἐν ἑξαμέτρῳ τόνῳ λέγει τάδε.
3644	52
p. 79
3645	BOOK
3646	1. 46-47
3647	sorrow
3648	for two years.
3649	After this time, the de-
3650	struction by Cyrus son of Cambyses of the sover-
3651	eignty of Astyages son of Cyaxayes, and the growth
3652	of the power of the Persians, caused him to cease
3653	from his mourning;
3654	and he resolved, if he could,
3655	to forestall the increase of the Persian power before
3656	they grew to greatness.
3657	Having thus determined,
3658	he straightway made trial of the Greek and Libyan
3659	oracles, sending messengers separately to Delphi,
3660	to Abae in Phocia, and to Dodona, while others
3661	again
3662	were
3663	despatched
3664	to Amphiaraus
3665	and_
3666	‘Tro-
3667	phonius,! and others to Branchidae in the Milesian
3668	country.
3669	These
3670	are the Greek oracles
3671	to which
3672	Croesus sent for divination: and he bade others go
3673	to inquire of Ammon
3674	in Libya.
3675	His
3676	intent
3677	in
3678	sending was to test the knowledge of the oracles,
3679	sothat, if they should be found to know the truth,
3680	he might send again and ask if he should take in
3681	hand an expedition against the Persians.
3682	47. And when
3683	he sent to make trial
3684	of these
3685	shrines he gave the Lydians this charge: they were
3686	to keep count of the time from the day of their
3687	leaving Sardis, and on the hundredth day inquire of
3688	the oracles what Croesus, king of Lydia, son
3689	of
3690	Alyattes, was then doing; then they were to write
3691	down whatever were the oracular answers and bring
3692	them back to him.
3693	Now none relate what answer
3694	was given by the rest of the oracles.
3695	But at Delphi,
3696	no
3697	sooner
3698	had the Lydians entered
3699	the hall
3700	to
3701	inquire of the god and asked the question with
3702	which they were charged, than the Pythian priestess
3703	uttered the following hexameter verses :
3704	' That
3705	is, to the oracular
3706	shrines
3707	of these
3708	legendary
3709	heroes,
3710	53
p. 80
3711	HERODOTUS
3712	Οἶδα δ᾽ ἐγὼ ψάωμου τ᾽ ἀριθμὸν Kai μέτρα
3713	θαλάσσης,
3714	\
3715	fal
3716	7
3717	\
3718	>
3719	a
3720	>
3721	4
3722	καὶ κωφοῦ συνίημι, Kal οὐ φωνεῦντος ἀκούω.
3723	’
3724	/
3725	3
3726	3
3727	/
3728	9
3729	7
3730	,
3731	ὀδμή μ᾽ ἐς φρένας ἦλθε κραταιρίνοιο χελώνης
3732	a
3733	?
3734	ἑψομένης ἐν χαλκῷ ἅμ᾽ ἀρνείοισι κρεεσσιν,
3735	ἫΝ
3736	ἊΝ
3737	\
3738	ig
3739	/
3740	\
3741	by
3742	/
3743	ἡ χαλκὸς μὲν ὑπέστρωται, χαλκὸν δ᾽ ἐπιέσται.
3744	48. Ταῦτα οἱ Λυδοὶ θεσπισάσης τῆς Πυθίης
3745	/
3746	»
3747	2
3748	/
3749	3
3750	\
3751	Ss if δ
3752	συγγραψάμενοι οἴχοντο ἀπιόντες ἐς τὰς Σάρδις.
3753	ς
3754	\
3755	\
3756	Ὁ
3757	ε
3758	,
3759	a
3760	ὡς δὲ καὶ ὧλλοι
3761	οἱ περιπεμφθέντες παρῆσαν
3762	\
3763	/
3764	lo
3765	¢
3766	a
3767	φεροντες
3768	τοὺς
3769	χρησμούς, ἐνθαῦτα
3770	ὁ
3771	Κροῖσος
3772	ἕκαστα ἀναπτύσσων ἐπώρα τῶν συγγραμμάτων.
3773	n
3774	\
3775	\
3776	3
3777	\
3778	,
3779	/
3780	a
3781	δὲ
3782	¢e
3783	\
3784	3
3785	τῶν μὲν δὴ οὐδὲν προσίετό μιν:
3786	ὃ
3787	δὲ ὡς TO ἐκ
3788	“
3789	’ὔ
3790	7
3791	/
3792	Δελφῶν ἤκουσε, αὐτίκα TPOTEVXETO TE καὶ προσ-
3793	fe
3794	A
3795	3
3796	εδέξατο, νομίσας μοῦνον
3797	εἶναι μαντήιον τὸ ἐν
3798	-
3799	“
3800	e
3801	?
3802	J
3803	’
3804	See’
3805	b)
3806	/
3807	Δελφοῖσι, ὅτι
3808	οἱ
3809	ἐξευρήκεε τὰ αὐτὸς ἐποίησε.
3810	\
3811	/
3812	\
3813	ἐπείτε yap δὴ διέπεμψε Tapa τὰ χρηστήρια τοὺς
3814	’
3815	,
3816	n
3817	θεοπρόπους, φυλάξας τὴν κυρίην τῶν ἡμερέων
3818	“Ὁ
3819	,
3820	5
3821	ἐμηχανᾶτο τοιάδε'
3822	ἐπινοήσας τὰ ἣν ἀμήχανον
3823	ἐξευρεῖν τε καὶ ἐπιφράσασθαι, χελώνην καὶ ἄρνα
3824	,
3825	ς
3826	Al
3827	le
3828	ἌΝ
3829	ΤΙΝ
3830	᾽
3831	RIB)
3832	;
3833	΄
3834	κατακόψας ομοῦ ἧψε αὐτὸς
3835	ἐν λέβητι χαλκέῳ,
3836	/
3837	2
3838	;
3839	2!
3840	id
3841	χάλκεον ἐπίθημα ἐπιθείς.
3842	\
3843	\
3844	\
3845	a
3846	A
3847	49, Ta μὲν δὴ ἐκ Δελφῶν οὕτω τῷ Κροίσῳ
3848	5
3849	/
3850	\
3851	\
3852	\
3853	>
3854	/
3855	tal
3856	’
3857	ἐχρήσθη: κατὰ δὲ τὴν ᾿Αμφιάρεω τοῦ μαντηίου
3858	Vs
3859	>
3860	7
3861	-
3862	a
3863	-
3864	ὑπόκρισιν, οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν ὅ τι τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι
3865	7
3866	/
3867	\
3868	ἔχρησε ποιήσασι περὶ TO ἱρὸν τὰ νομιζόμενα (οὐ
3869	\
3870	>
3871	ὑδὲ
3872	A
3873	Vd
3874	A
3875	x
3876	“
3877	\
3878	yap ὧν οὐδὲ τοῦτο λέγεται), ἄλλο γε ἢ ὅτε καὶ
3879	n
3880	/
3881	n
3882	τοῦτο ἐνόμισε μαντήιον ἀψευδὲς ἐκτῆσθαι.
3883	54
p. 81
3884	BOOK
3885	I. 47-49
3886	Grains of sand I reckon and measure the spaces of
3887	ocean,
3888	Hear when dumb men speak, and mark the speech
3889	of the silent.
3890	What is it now that I smell? ’tis a tortoise mightily
3891	armoured
3892	Sodden
3893	in vessel of bronze, with a lamb’s flesh
3894	mingled together :
3895	Bronze thereunder is laid and a mantle of bronze is
3896	upon it.”
3897	48. Having written down this inspired utterance
3898	cf the Pythian priestess, the Lydians went away
3899	kack to Sardis.
3900	When the others as well who had
3901	teen
3902	sent to divers places came
3903	bringing their
3904	cracles, Croesus then unfolded and surveyed all the
3905	writings.
3906	Some of them in no wise satisfied him.
3907	But when
3908	he heard
3909	the Delphian message, he
3910	acknowledged
3911	it with worship and welcome, con-
3912	sidering that Delphi was the only true place of
3913	divination,
3914	because
3915	it had
3916	discovered
3917	what
3918	he
3919	himself had done.
3920	For after sending his envoys
3921	to the oracles, he bethought him of a device which
3922	no conjecture could discover, and carried it out on
3923	the appointed day: namely, he cut up a tortoise and
3924	a lamb, and then himself boiled them in a caldren of
3925	bronze covered with a lid of the same.
3926	49. Such then was the answer from Delphi de
3927	livered to Croesus.
3928	As to the reply which the Lydians
3929	received from the oracle of Amphiaraus when they
3930	had
3931	followed the due custom
3932	of the temple, I
3933	cannot say what it was,
3934	for nothing is recorded
3935	of it, saving that Croesus held that from this oracle
3936	too he had obtained a true answer.
3937	55
p. 82
3938	HERODOTUS
3939	rn
3940	\
3941	»
3942	50. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα θυσίησι μεγάλῃσι τὸν
3943	ἐν
3944	/
3945	\
3946	x
3947	/
3948	Δελφοῖσι θεὸν ἱλάσκετο" κτήνεώ TE γὰρ τὰ θύσιμα
3949	πάντα τρισχίλια ἔθυσε, κλίνας τε ἐπιχρύσους
3950	καὶ ἐπαργύρους καὶ φιάλας χρυσέας καὶ εἵματα
3951	/
3952	\
3953	πορφύρεα καὶ κιθῶνας, νήσας πυρὴν μεγάλην,
3954	he
3955	κατέκαιε, ἐλπίζων τὸν θεὸν μᾶλλόν τι τούτοισι
3956	ἀνακτήσεσθαι:
3957	Λυδοῖσι
3958	τε πᾶσι προεῖπε θύειν
3959	n
3960	/
3961	Ὁ
3962	ο
3963	πάντα τινὰ αὐτῶν τούτῳ O τι ἔχοι ἕκαστος.
3964	ὡς
3965	“
3966	»
3967	δὲ ἐκ τῆς θυσίης ἐγένετο, καταχεάμενος χρυσὸν
3968	le
3969	ς
3970	/
3971	bd
3972	>
3973	a
3974	Σ
3975	/
3976	>
3977	\
3978	\
3979	ἄπλετον ἡμιπλίνθια ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐξήλαυνε, ἐπὶ μὲν
3980	τὰ μακρότερα ποιέων ἑξαπάλαιστα, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ
3981	βραχύτερα τριπάλαιστα, ὕψος δὲ παλαιστιαῖα.
3982	ἀριθμὸν δὲ ἑπτακαίδεκα καὶ ἑκατόν, καὶ τούτων
3983	ἀπέφθου χρυσοῦ τέσσερα,
3984	τρίτον
3985	ἡμιτάλαντον
3986	“
3987	."
3988	\
3989	Nit
3990	OF.
3991	¢e
3992	ν
3993	ἢ
3994	a
3995	ἕκαστον ἕλκοντα, TA δὲ ἄλλα ἡμιπλίνθια λευκοῦυ
3996	na
3997	ZL
3998	χρυσοῦ, σταθμὸν
3999	διτάλαντα.
4000	ἐποιέετο
4001	δὲ Kal
4002	,
4003	lal
4004	/
4005	τᾷ
4006	λέοντος εἰκόνα χρυσοῦ ἀπέφθου ἕλκουσαν σταθμὸν
4007	͵
4008	/
4009	ς
4010	/
4011	/
4012	/
4013	τάλαντα δέκα.
4014	οὗτος ὁ λέων, ἐπείτε KATEKALETO
4015	ς
4016	>
4017	na
4018	/
4019	/
4020	>
4021	\
4022	an
4023	ς
4024	ὁ ἐν Δελφοῖσι νηὸς, κατέπεσε ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμιπλιν-
4025	/
4026	\
4027	/
4028	“,
4029	\
4030	a
4031	lal
4032	θίων (ἐπὶ yap τούτοισι ἵδρυτο), Kal νῦν κεῖται ἐν
4033	a
4034	/
4035	lal
4036	va
4037	\
4038	“
4039	τῷ Κορινθίων θησαυρῷ, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἕβδομον
4040	/
4041	/
4042	\
4043	lal
4044	ἡμιτάλαντον" ἀπετάκη γὰρ αὐτοῦ τέταρτον ἡμι-
4045	τάλαντον.
4046	\
4047	\s
4048	a
4049	an
4050	᾿Επιτελέσας δὲ ὁ Κροῖσος ταῦτα ἀπέπεμπε
4051	bd
4052	΄
4053	Y
4054	/
4055	a
4056	A
4057	cal
4058	an
4059	ἐς Δελφούς, καὶ τάδε ἄλλα ἅμα τοῖσι, κρητῆρας
4060	δύο “μεγάθεϊ μεγάλους, χρύσεον καὶ ἀργύρεον, τῶν
4061	ὁ μὲν χρύσεος
4062	ς ἔκειτο ἐπὶ δεξιὰ € ἐσιόντι ἐς τὸν νηόν,
4063	ὁ δὲ ἀργύρεος ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερά.
4064	μετεκινήθησαν δὲ
4065	\
4066	e
4067	καὶ οὗτοι ὑπὸ τὸν νηὸν κατακαέντα, καὶ ὁ μὲν
4068	χρύσεος κεῖται
4069	ἐν τῷ Κλαζομενίων θησαυρῷ,
4070	ἕλκων σταθμὸν εἴνατον ἡμιτάλαντον καὶ ἔτι δυώ-
4071	δεκα μνέας, ὁ δὲ ἀργύρεος ἐπὶ τοῦ προνηίου τῆς
4072	56
p. 83
4073	BOOK
4074	I. 50-51
4075	50. After this, he strove to win the favour of the
4076	Delphian god with great sacrifices.
4077	He offered up
4078	three thousand beasts from each kind fit for sacrifice,
4079	and he burnt on a great pyre couches covered with
4080	gold and silver, golden goblets, and purple cloaks
4081	and tunics; by these means he hoped the better to
4082	win the aid of the god, to whom he also commanded
4083	that every Lydian should sacrifice what he could.
4084	When the sacrifice was over, he melted down a vast
4085	store of gold and made of it ingots of which the
4086	longer sides were of six and the shorter of three
4087	palms’
4088	length,
4089	and
4090	the
4091	height
4092	was
4093	one
4094	palm.
4095	These were an hundred and seventeen in number.
4096	Four of them were of refined gold, each weighing
4097	two talents and a half; the rest were of gold with
4098	silver alloy, each of two talents’ weight.
4099	He bade
4100	also to be made a figure of a lion of refined gold,
4101	weighing ten talents.
4102	When the temple of Delphi
4103	was burnt, this lion fell from the ingots which were
4104	the base whereon it stood; and now it lies in the
4105	treasury of the Corinthians, but weighs only six
4106	talents and a half, for the fire melted away three and
4107	a half talents.
4108	51. When these offerings were fully made, Croesus
4109	sent them to Delphi, with other gifts besides, namely,
4110	two very great bowls, one of gold and one of silver.
4111	The golden bowl stood to the right, the silvern to
4112	the left, of the temple entrance.
4113	These too were
4114	removed about the time of the temple’s burning,
4115	and now the golden bowl, which
4116	weighs
4117	eight
4118	talents and a half, and twelve minae,! lies in the
4119	treasury of the Clazomenians, and the silver bowl
4120	at the corner of the forecourt of the temple.
4121	This
4122	1 μνᾶ = about 15 oz. Troy weight.
4123	57
p. 84
4124	HERODOTUS
4125	γωνίης, χωρέων ἀμφορέας ἑξακοσίους" ἐπικίρναται
4126	γὰρ ὑπὸ Δελφῶν θεοφανίοισι. “Φασὶ δέ μιν Δελφοὶ
4127	Θεοδώρου τοῦ Σαμίου ἐ ἔργον εἶναι, καὶ ἐγὼ δοκέω'
4128	οὐ γὰρ τὸ συντυχὸν φαίνεταί μοι ἔργον εἶναι.
4129	καὶ πίθους τε ἀργυρέους τέσσερας ἀπέπεμψε, οἱ
4130	ἐν τῷ Κορινθίων θησαυρῷ ἑστᾶσι, καὶ περιρραν-
4131	τήρια δύο ἀνέθηκε, χρύσεόν τε καὶ ἀργύρεον, τῶν
4132	τῷ χρυσέῳ ἐπιγέγραπται Λακεδαιμονίων φαμένων
4133	εἶναι ἀνάθημα, οὐκ ὀρθῶς λέγοντες" ἔστι γὰρ καὶ
4134	τοῦτο Κροίσου, ἐπέγραψε δὲ τῶν τις Δελφῶν
4135	Λακεδαιμονίοισι βουλόμενος χαρίξεσθαι, τοῦ ἐπι-
4136	στάμενος τὸ οὔνομα οὐκ ἐπιμνήσομαι. ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν
4137	παῖς, δι᾽ οὗ τῆς χειρὸς ῥέει τὸ ὕδωρ, Λακεδαιμονίων
4138	ἐστί, οὐ μέντοι τῶν γε περιρραντηρίων οὐδέτερον.
4139	ἄλλα TE ἀναθήματα οὐκ ἐπίσημα πολλὰ ἀπέ-
4140	πεμψε ἅμα τούτοισι ὁ Κροῖσος, καὶ χεύματα
4141	ἀργύρεα κυκλοτερέα, καὶ δὴ καὶ “γυναικὸς εἴδωλον
4142	χρύσεον τρίπηχυ, τὸ Δελφοὶ τῆς ἀρτοκόπου τῆς
4143	Κροίσου εἰκόνα λέγουσι εἶναι.
4144	πρὸς δὲ καὶ τῆς
4145	ἑωυτοῦ γυναικὸς τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς δειρῆς ἀνέθηκε ὁ
4146	Κροῖσος καὶ τὰς ζώνας.
4147	52. Ταῦτα μὲν ἐς Δελφοὺς ἀπέπεμψε, τῷ δὲ
4148	᾿Αμφιάρεῳ, πυθόμενος αὐτοῦ τήν τε ἀρετὴν κα:
4149	τὴν πάθην, ἀνέθηκε σάκος τε χρύσεον πᾶν ὁμοίως
4150	καὶ αἰχμὴν στερεὴν πᾶσαν χρυσέην, τὸ ξυστὸν
4151	τῇσι λόγχῃσι ἐὸν ὁμοίως χρύσεον' τὰ ἔτι καὶ
4152	ἀμφότερα ἐ
4153	ἐς ἐμὲ ἣν κείμενα ἐν Θήβῃσι καὶ Θηβέων
4154	ἐν τῷ νηῷ τοῦ ἸΙσμηνίου᾽ Ἀπόλλωνος.
4155	53. Τοῖσι δὲ a
4156	ἄγειν μέλλουσι τῶν Λυδῶν ταῦτα
4157	τὰ δῶρα é
4158	ἐς τὰ ἱρὰ ἐνετέλλετο ὁ Κροῖσος ἐ
4159	ἐπειρωτᾶν
4160	τὰ χρηστήρια εἰ στρατεύηται ἐπὶ Πέρσας Κροῖσος
4161	καὶ εἴ τινα στρατὸν ἀνδρῶν προσθέοιτο φίλον,
4162	58
p. 85
4163	BOOK I. 51-53
4164	bowl holds six hundred nine-gallon measures: for the
4165	Delphians use it for a mixing-bowl at the feast of
4166	the Divine Appearance.!
4167	It is said by the Delphians
4168	to be the work of Theodorus of Samos, and I believe
4169	them, for it seems to me to be of no common work-
4170	manship.
4171	Moreover, Croesus sent four silver casks,
4172	which stand in the treasury of the Corinthians, and
4173	dedicated two sprinkling-vessels, one of gold, one of
4174	silver.
4175	The golden vessel bears the inscription
4176	“Given by the Lacedaemonians,’” who claim it as
4177	their offering.
4178	‘But they are wrong, for this, too,
4179	is Croesus’ gift.
4180	The inscription was made by a
4181	certain Delphian, whose name I know but will not
4182	reveal, out of his desire to please the Lacedae-
4183	monians.
4184	The figure of a boy, through whose hand
4185	the water runs, is indeed a Lacedaemonian gift ; but
4186	they did not give either of the sprinkling-vessels.
4187	Along with these Croesus sent, besides many other
4188	offerings of no great mark, certain round basins of
4189	silver, and a golden female figure three cubits high,
4190	which the Delphians assert to be the statue of the
4191	woman
4192	who
4193	was
4194	Croesus’ baker.
4195	Moreover he
4196	dedicated his own wife’s necklaces and girdles.
4197	52. Such were the gifts which he sent to Delphi.
4198	To Amphiaraus, having learnt of his valour and _ his
4199	fate, he dedicated a shield made entirely of gold and
4200	a spear all of solid gold, point and shaft alike.
4201	Both
4202	of these lay till my time at Thebes, in the Theban
4203	temple of Ismenian Apollo.
4204	53, The Lydians who were to bring these gifts to
4205	the temples were charged by Croesus to inquire οἱ
4206	the oracles, “Shall Croesus send an army against
4207	the Persians: and shall he take to himself any allied
4208	1 The Theophania was a festival at Delphi, at which the
4209	statues of gods were shown.
4210	59
p. 86
4211	HERODOTUS
4212	e
4213	\
4214	/
4215	e
4216	\
4217	ws δὲ ἀπικόμενοι ἐς τὰ ἀπεπέμφθησαν
4218	οἱ Λυδοὶ
4219	ἀνέθεσαν τὰ ἀναθήματα, ἐχρέωντο τοῖσι χρηστὴ:
4220	7
4221	wa
4222	lal
4223	¢€
4224	n
4225	’
4226	x
4227	ρίοισι λέγοντες “Κροῖσος ὁ Λυδῶν τε καὶ ἄλλων
4228	>
4229	,
4230	΄
4231	΄
4232	σα
4233	/
4234	a
4235	ἐθνέων βασιλεύς,
4236	νομίσας
4237	τάδε μαντήια
4238	εἶναι
4239	a
4240	>
4241	’
4242	θΘ
4243	/
4244	e
4245	a
4246	v
4247	δῶ
4248	ξὸ
4249	κ᾿
4250	μοῦνα ἐν ἀνθρώποισι, ὑμῖν τε ἀξια δῶρα ἔδωκε
4251	lal
4252	“
4253	SG
4254	‘
4255	a
4256	τῶν
4257	ἐξευρημάτων,
4258	Kal
4259	viv
4260	ὑμέας ἐπειρωτᾷ εἰ
4261	/
4262	\
4263	5
4264	\
4265	στρατεύηται
4266	ἐπὶ Ilépoas καὶ
4267	εἴ twa
4268	στρατὸν
4269	n
4270	/
4271	/
4272	» ἊΣ
4273	«“
4274	\
4275	nr
4276	ἀνδρῶν προσθέοιτο σύμμαχον.
4277	οἱ
4278	μὲν ταῦτα
4279	a
4280	\
4281	7
4282	’
4283	ν
4284	ἐπειρώτων, τῶν δὲ μαντηίων ἀμφοτέρων ἐς τὠυτὸ
4285	“
4286	/>
4287	/
4288	σ
4289	’
4290	3
4291	αἱ γνῶμαι συνέδραμον, προλέγουσαι Κροίσῳ, ἢν
4292	ip
4293	\
4294	/
4295	/
4296	\
4297	στρατεύηται
4298	ἐπὶ
4299	Llépoas, μεγάλην ἀρχὴν μι:
4300	id
4301	/
4302	/
4303	καταλύσειν.
4304	τοὺς
4305	δὲ
4306	᾿λλήνων
4307	δυνατωτάτους
4308	(7
4309	{4
4310	συνεβούλευόν ot ἐξευρόντα φίλους προσθέσθαι.
4311	>
4312	i
4313	54,
4314	᾿Επείτε
4315	δὲ ἀνενειχθέντα
4316	τὰ θεοπρύπια
4317	ς
4318	i
4319	a
4320	e
4321	,
4322	A
4323	ἐπύθετο ὁ Κροῖσος, ὑπερήσθη τε τοῖσι χρηστη-
4324	/
4325	,
4326	/
4327	a
4328	ρίοισι, πάγχυ τε ἐλπίσας καταλύσειν THY KUpov
4329	/
4330	,
4331	>
4332	βασιληίην, πέμψας αὗτις ἐς Πυθὼ Δελφοὺς δω-
4333	,
4334	Ag
4335	LA
4336	\
4337	a /
4338	ὙΠ
4339	ρέεται, πυθόμενος αὐτῶν τὸ πλῆθος, κατ᾽
4340	ἀνδρ
4341	/
4342	an
4343	©
4344	lal
4345	\
4346	δύο στατῆρσι ἕκαστον χρυσοῦ.
4347	Δελφοὶ δὲ ἀντὶ
4348	/
4349	»
4350	/
4351	\
4352	Qn
4353	7
4354	τούτων ἔδοσαν Κροίσῳ καὶ Λυδοῖσι προμαντηΐίην
4355	4
4356	\
4357	/
4358	“-
4359	n
4360	Kal ἀτελείην Kal προεδρίην, καὶ ἐξεῖναι TH Bovdo-
4361	,
4362	SN
4363	“4
4364	θ
4365	A
4366	\
4367	>
4368	\
4369	aN
4370	,
4371	μένῳ αὐτῶν γίνεσθαι
4372	Δελφὸν ἐς τὸν αἰεὶ χρόνον.
4373	55. Δωρησάμενος δὲ τοὺς Δελφοὺς ὁ Κροῖσος
4374	/
4375	\
4376	/
4377	/
4378	,
4379	ἐχρηστηριάζετο τὸ τρίτον" ἐπείτε yap δὴ παρέ-
4380	al
4381	/
4382	/
4383	/
4384	n
4385	λαβε τοῦ μαντηίου ἀληθείην, ἐνεφορέετο αὐτοῦ.
4386	bd
4387	΄
4388	\
4389	/
4390	,
4391	ς
4392	ἐπειρώτα δὲ τάδε χρηστηριαζόμενος, εἴ οἱ πολυ»-
4393	60
p. 87
4394	BOOK
4395	I, 53-55
4396	hostr’”
4397	When the Lydians came
4398	to the places
4399	whither they were sent, they made present of the
4400	offerings,
4401	and
4402	inquired of the oracles,
4403	in
4404	these
4405	words: “Croesus, king of Lydia and other nations,
4406	seeing that he deems that here are the only true
4407	places of divination among men, endows you with
4408	such gifts as your wisdom merits.
4409	And now he
4410	would ask you, if he shall send an army against the
4411	Persians, and if he shall take to himself any allied
4412	host.’’
4413	Such was their inquiry; and the judgment
4414	given to Croesus by each of the two oracles was the
4415	same, to wit, that if he should send an army against
4416	the Persians he would destroy a great empire.
4417	And
4418	they counselled him to discover the mightiest of the
4419	Greeks and make them his friends.
4420	54. When the divine answers had been brought
4421	back and Croesus learnt of them, he was greatly
4422	pleased with the oracles.
4423	So, being fully persuaded
4424	that he would destroy the kingdom of Cyrus, he
4425	sent once again to Pytho and endowed the Del-
4426	phians with two gold staters! apiece, according to
4427	his knowledge
4428	of their number.
4429	The Delphians,
4430	in return, gave Croesus and all Lydians the right
4431	of first consulting the oracle, freedom from all charges,
4432	the chief seats at festivals, and perpetual right of
4433	Delphian citizenship to whosoever should wish.
4434	55. Then Croesus after his gifts to the Delphians
4435	made a third inquiry of the oracle, for he would use
4436	it to the full, having received true answers from
4437	it; and the question which he asked
4438	in his in-
4439	quest was whether his sovereignty should be of long
4440	1 The stater was the common gold coin of the Greek world.
4441	The value of Croesus’ stater was probably about twenty-
4442	three shillings of our money.
4443	61
p. 88
4444	HERODOTUS
4445	χρόνιος ἔσται ἡ povvapxin.
4446	ἡ δὲ ΤΙυθίη οἱ χρᾷ
4447	τάδε.
4448	᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅταν ἡμίονος βασιλεὺς Μήδοισι γένηται,
4449	καὶ
4450	τότε, Λυδὲ
4451	ποδαβρέ, πολυψήφιδα trap
4452	“Ἕρμον
4453	φεύγειν μηδὲ μένειν μηδ᾽ αἰδεῖσθαι κακὸς εἶναι.
4454	VA
4455	lal
4456	A
4457	7
4458	ς
4459	a
4460	56. Τούτοισι ἐλθοῦσι
4461	τοῖσι
4462	ἔπεσι
4463	ὁ Κροῖσος
4464	Uf
4465	πολλόν TL μάλιστα πάντων ἥσθη, ἐλπίζων ἡμίονον
4466	\
4467	>
4468	οὐδαμὰ ἀντ᾽ ἀνδρὸς βασιλεύσειν Μήδων, οὐδ᾽ ὧν
4469	αὐτὸς οὐδὲ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ παύσεσθαι κοτὲ τῆς ἀρχῆς.
4470	lal
4471	/
4472	e
4473	,
4474	\
4475	«ς
4476	μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐφρόντιζε ἱστορέων τοὺς ἂν ᾿Ελλή-
4477	,
4478	νων δυνατωτάτους ἐόντας προσκτήσαιτο φίλους,
4479	e
4480	/
4481	ἣν
4482	Ὁ“
4483	,
4484	ον
4485	Ὁ
4486	ἱστορέων
4487	δὲ εὕρισκε Λακεδαιμονίους
4488	καὶ
4489	᾿Αθη-
4490	,
4491	\
4492	\
4493	a
4494	an
4495	vaiovs προέχοντας τοὺς μὲν τοῦ Awpixod γένεος
4496	a
4497	a
4498	a
4499	\
4500	=
4501	ἊΝ
4502	τοὺς δὲ τοῦ ᾿Ιωνικοῦ.
4503	ταῦτα γὰρ ἣν τὰ προκεκρι-
4504	7
4505	"57
4506	Ν᾽
4507	>
4508	A
4509	εν
4510	\
4511	\
4512	\
4513	\
4514	μένα, ἐόντα TO ἀρχαῖον τὸ μὲν Πελασγικὸν τὸ δὲ
4515	€
4516	\
4517	ἔθ
4518	\
4519	Ἂς
4520	\
4521	b]
4522	A
4523	9
4524	΄
4525	Βλληνικὸν ἔθνος.
4526	καὶ τὸ μὲν οὐδαμῇ κω ἐξεχώ-
4527	\
4528	\
4529	/
4530	/
4531	3
4532	\
4533	\
4534	\
4535	ρῆσε, TO δὲ πολυπλάνητον κάρτα.
4536	ἐπὶ μὲν yap
4537	’,
4538	/
4539	a
4540	la
4541	Δευκαλίωνος βασιλέος οἴκεε γῆν τὴν Φθιῶτιν,
4542	ae
4543	ἐπὶ δὲ Δώρου tov" EXdnvos τὴν ὑπὸ τὴν Ὄσσαν
4544	\
4545	Nees?
4546	΄
4547	,
4548	\¢
4549	τε καὶ Tov "᾽Ολυμπον χώρην, καλεομένην δὲ “Ἰστι-
4550	A
4551	2
4552	δὲ
4553	ol
4554	¢
4555	΄
4556	ς
4557	>
4558	/
4559	e
4560	\
4561	αιῶτιν' ἐκ
4562	δὲ τῆς ᾿ἱστιαιώτιδος ws ἐξανέστη ὑπὸ
4563	/
4564	7
4565	Καδμείων, οἴκεε ἐν Πἔνδῳ Μακεδνὸν καλεόμενον"
4566	A
4567	\
4568	\
4569	ἐνθεῦτεν δὲ adtis ἐς τὴν Δρυοπίδα μετέβη, καὶ ἐκ
4570	fo!
4571	,
4572	i
4573	τῆς Δρυοπίδος οὕτω ἐς Πελοπόννησον ἐλθὸν Ao-
4574	x
4575	?
4576	/
4577	οικὸν ἐκλήθη.
4578	62
p. 89
4579	BOOK
4580	I. 55-56
4581	duration.
4582	To this the Pythian priestess answered as
4583	follows :
4584	“ Lydian, beware of the day when a mule is lord ot
4585	the Medians:
4586	Then with thy delicate feet by the stone-strewn
4587	channel of Hermus
4588	Flee for thy life, nor abide, nor blush for the name
4589	of a craven.”
4590	56. When he heard these verses
4591	Croesus
4592	was
4593	pleased with them above all,. for he thought that a
4594	mule would never be king of the Medians in place of
4595	a man, and so that he and his posterity would never
4596	lose his empire.
4597	Then he sought very carefully to
4598	discover who were the mightiest of the Greeks whom
4599	he should make his friends.
4600	He found by inquiry
4601	that the chief peoples were
4602	the Lacedaemonians
4603	among those of Doric, and the Athenians among
4604	those of Ionic stock. These races, Ionian and Dorian,
4605	were the foremost in ancient time, the first a Pelas-
4606	gian and the second
4607	an Hellenic
4608	people.
4609	The
4610	Pelasgian stock has never yet left its habitation, the
4611	Hellenic has wandered often and afar.
4612	For in the
4613	days of king Deucalion!
4614	it inhabited the land of
4615	Phthia, then in the time of Dorus son of Hellen the
4616	country called Histiaean, under Ossa and Olympus ;
4617	driven by the Cadmeans from this Histiaean country
4618	it settled about Pindus in the parts called Macednian;
4619	thence again it migrated to Dryopia, and at last
4620	came from Dryopia into Peloponnesus, where it took
4621	the name of Dorian.?
4622	1 Deucalion and Pyrrha were the survivors of the Deluge
4623	as known to Greek legend.
4624	3 The localities mentioned in the story of the migration
4625	into the Peloponnese are all in northern Greece.
4626	63
p. 90
4627	HERODOTUS
4628	51. Ἥντινα δὲ γλῶσσαν ἵεσαν οἱ Πελασγοί,
4629	οὐκ ἔχω ἀτρεκέως εἰπεῖν.
4630	εἰ δὲ χρεόν ἐστι
4631	τεκμαιρόμενον λέγειν τοῖσι νῦν ἔτι ἐοῦσι Πελασ-
4632	γῶν τῶν ὑπὲρ Τυρσηνῶν Κρηστῶνα πόλιν οἰκεόν-
4633	των, οἱ ὅμουροι κοτὲ ἦσαν τοῖσι νῦν Δωριεῦσι
4634	καλεομένοισι (οἴκεον δὲ τηνικαῦτα γῆν τὴν νῦν
4635	Θεσσαλιῶτιν καλεομένην), καὶ τῶν [[λακίην τε
4636	καὶ Σκυλάκην Πελασγῶν οἰκησάντων ἐν ᾿Ελλησ-
4637	πόντῳ, οἱ σύνοικοι ἐγένοντο ᾿Αθηναίοισι, καὶ ὅσα
4638	ἄλλα ΙΠελασγικὰ ἐόντα πολίσματα
4639	τὸ οὔνομα
4640	μετέβαλε: εἰ τούτοισι τεκμαιρόμενον δεῖ λέγειν,
4641	ἦσαν οἱ Πελασγοὶ βάρβαρον γλῶσσαν ἱέντες.
4642	εἰ
4643	τοίνυν ἣν καὶ πᾶν τοιοῦτο τὸ ἸΤελασγικόν, τὸ
4644	᾿Αττικὸν ἔθνος ἐὸν Πελασγικὸν ἅμα τῇ μεταβολῇ
4645	τῇ ἐς “ἕλληνας καὶ τὴν γλῶσσαν μετέμαθε.
4646	καὶ
4647	γὰρ δὴ οὔτε οἱ Κρηστωνιῆται οὐδαμοῖσι τῶν νῦν
4648	σφέας
4649	περιοικεόντων εἰσὶ ὁμόγλωσσοι οὔτε οἱ
4650	Πλακιηνοί, σφίσι δὲ ὁμόγλωσσοι' δηλοῦσί τε ὅτι
4651	τὸν ἠνείκαντο γλώσσης χαρακτῆρα μεταβαίνοντες
4652	ἐς ταῦτα τὰ χωρία, τοῦτον ἔχουσι ἐν φυλακῇ.
4653	58. Ἴδε". Βλληνικὸν γλώσση μὲν. ἐπείτε ἐγένετο
4654	αἰεί κοτε τῇ αὐτῇ διαχρᾶται, ὡς ἐμοὶ καταφαί-
4655	νεται εἶναι" ἀποσχισθὲν μέντοι ἀπὸ τοῦ Πελασ-
4656	γικοῦ ἐὸν ἀσθενές, ἀπὸ σμικροῦ τεο τὴν ἀρχὴν
4657	ὁρμώμενον αὔξηται ἐς πλῆθος τῶν ἐθνέων, Πε-
4658	λασγῶν μάλιστα
4659	προσκεχωρηκότων αὐτῷ
4660	καὶ
4661	ἄλλων ἐθνέων βαρβάρων συχνῶν.
4662	πρόσθε δὲ
4663	ὧν ἔμοιγε δοκέει οὐδὲ τὸ Πελασγικὸν ἔθνος, ἐὸν
4664	βάρβαρον, οὐδαμὰ μεγάλως αὐξηθῆναι.
4665	ὅ9. Τούτων δὴ ὧν τῶν ἐθνέων τὸ μὲν ᾿Αττικὸν
4666	κατεχύμενόν τε καὶ διεσπασμένον ἐπυνθάνετο ὁ
4667	64
p. 91
4668	BOOK
4669	I. 57-59
4670	57. What language the Pelasgians spoke I cannot
4671	accurately say.
4672	But if one may judge by those that
4673	still remain of the Pelasgians who dwell above the
4674	Tyrrheni! in the city of Creston—who were once
4675	neighbours of the people now called Dorians, and at
4676	that time inhabited the country which now is called
4677	Thessalian—and
4678	of the Pelasgians who inhabited
4679	Placia and Scylace on the Hellespont, who came to
4680	dwell among the Athenians, and by other towns too
4681	which were once Pelasgian and afterwards took a
4682	different name :—if (I say) one may judge by these,
4683	the Pelasgians spoke a language which was not Greek.
4684	If then all the Pelasgian stock so spoke, then the
4685	Attic nation, being of Pelasgian blood, must have
4686	changed its language too at the time when it became
4687	part of the Hellenes.
4688	For the people of Creston
4689	and Placia have a language of their own in common,
4690	which is not the language of their neighbours; and it
4691	is plain that they still preserve the fashion of speech
4692	which they brought with them in their migration
4693	into the places where they dwell.
4694	58. But the Hellenic stock, as to me seems clear,
4695	has ever used the same language since its beginning ;
4696	yet being, when separated from the Pelasgians, but
4697	few in number, they have grown from a small begin-
4698	ning to comprise
4699	a multitude
4700	of nations,
4701	chiefly
4702	because the
4703	Pelasgians
4704	and many other
4705	foreign
4706	peoples united themselves with them.
4707	Before that,
4708	as I think, the Pelasgic stock nowhere increased
4709	greatly in number while it was of foreign speech.
4710	59. Now, of these two peoples, Croesus learned
4711	that the Attic was held in subjection and divided
4712	1 If these are the Etruscans, then Creston may = Cortona:
4713	but the whole matter is doubtful.
4714	65
p. 92
4715	HERODOTUS
4716	Κροῖσος ὑπὸ Πεισιστράτου τοῦ Ἱπποκράτεος
4717	τοῦτον
4718	τὸν χρόνον τυραννεύοντος
4719	᾿Αθηναίων.
4720	ἽἽπποκράτεϊ γὰρ ἐόντι ἰδιώτῃ καὶ θεωρέοντι τὰ
4721	᾿Ολύμπια «τέρας ἐγένετο μέγα" θύσαντος γὰρ
4722	αὐτοῦ τὰ ἱρὰ οἱ λέβητες ἐπεστεῶτες καὶ κρεῶν
4723	τε ἐόντες ἔμπλεοι καὶ ὕδατος ἄνευ πυρὸς ἔζεσαν
4724	καὶ ὑπερέβαλον.
4725	Χίλων δὲ ὁ Λακεδαιμόνιος
4726	παρατυχὼν καὶ θεησάμενος τὸ τέρας συνεβούλευε
4727	Ἱπποκράτεϊ πρῶτα μὲν γυναῖκα μὴ ἄγεσθαι τέκ-
4728	νοποιὸν ἐς τὰ οἰκία, εἰ δὲ τυγχάνει ἔχων, δεύτερα
4729	τὴν γυναῖκα ἐκπέμπειν, καὶ εἴ τίς οἱ τυγχάνει ἐὼν
4730	παῖς, τοῦτον ἀπείπασθαι.
4731	οὔκων ταῦτα παραινέ-
4732	σαντος Χίλωνος πείθεσθαι θέλειν τὸν Ἵπποκράτεα'
4733	γενέσθαι οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα τὸν Πεισίστρατον τοῦτον,
4734	ὃς στασιαζόντων τῶν παράλων καὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ
4735	πεδίου
4736	᾿Αθηναίων,
4737	καὶ τῶν μὲν προεστεῶτος
4738	Μεγακλέος τοῦ ᾿Αλκμέωνος, τῶν δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πεδίου
4739	Λυκούργου
4740	᾿Αριστολαΐδεω,
4741	καταφρονήσας
4742	τὴν
4743	τυραννίδα ἤγειρε τρίτην στάσιν:
4744	συλλέξας
4745	δὲ
4746	στασιώτας καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῶν ὑπερακρίων προστὰς
4747	μηχανᾶται τοιάδε.
4748	τρωματίσας ἑωυτόν τε καὶ
4749	ἡμιόνους ἤλασε ἐς τὴν ἀγορὴν τὸ ζεῦγος
4750	ὡς
4751	ἐκπεφευγὼς τοὺς ἐχθρούς, οἵ μιν ἐλαύνοντα ἐς
4752	ἀγρὸν ἠθέλησαν ἀπολέσαι δῆθεν, ἐδέετό τε τοῦ
4753	δήμου φυλακῆς τινος πρὸς αὐτοῦ κυρῆσαι, πρό-
4754	τερον εὐδοκιμήσας ἐ
4755	ἐν τῇ πρὸς \| Μεγαρέας γενομένῃ
4756	στρατηγίῃ, Νίσαιάν τε ἑλὼν καὶ ἄλλα ἀποδεξά-
4757	μενος μεγάλα ἔργα. ὁ δὲ δῆμος ὁ τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων
4758	ἐξαπατηθεὶς
4759	ἔδωκέ
4760	οἱ τῶν ἀστῶν
4761	καταλέξας
4762	ἄνδρας τούτους οἱ δορυφόροι μὲν οὐκ ἐγένοντο
4763	Πεισιστράτου, κορυνηφόροι δέ: ξύλων γὰρ κορύνας
4764	ἔχοντες εἵποντό οἱ ὄπισθε.
4765	συνεπαναστώντες δὲ
4766	66
p. 93
4767	BOOK
4768	I. 59
4769	into factions by Pisistratus son of Hippocrates, who
4770	at that time was
4771	sovereign over the Athenians.
4772	This Hippocrates was but a private man when a
4773	great marvel
4774	happened
4775	to him
4776	as
4777	he was
4778	at
4779	Olympia to see the games: when he had offered
4780	the sacrifice, the vessels, standing there full of meat
4781	and water, boiled without fire till they overflowed.
4782	Chilon the Lacedaemonian, who
4783	chanced
4784	to be
4785	there and saw this marvel, counselled Hippocrates
4786	not to take into his house a childbearing wife, if
4787	so might be: but if he had one already, then at
4788	least to send her away, and if he had a son, to disown
4789	him.
4790	Hippocrates refused to follow the counsel of
4791	Chilon, and presently there was born to him this
4792	Pisistratus aforesaid.
4793	In course of time there was a
4794	feud between the Athenians of the coast under
4795	Megacles son of Alcmeon and the Athenians of the
4796	plain under Lycurgus son of Aristolaides. Pisistratus
4797	then, having an eye to the sovereign power, raised
4798	up a third faction.
4799	He collected partisans and pre-
4800	tended to champion the hillmen; and this was his
4801	plan. Wounding himself and his mules, he drove his
4802	carriage into the market place with a tale that he
4803	had escaped from his enemies, who would have slain
4804	him (so he said) as he was driving into the country.
4805	So he besought the people that he might have a
4806	guard from them: and indeed he had won himself
4807	reputation in his command of the army against the
4808	Megarians, when he had taken Nisaea and performed
4809	other great exploits.
4810	Thus deceived, the Athenian
4811	people gave him a chosen guard of citizens, of whom
4812	Pisistratus made not spearmen but clubmen: for the
4813	retinue that followed him bore wooden clubs.
4814	These
4815	67
p. 94
4816	HERODOTUS
4817	οὗτοι ἅμα Πεισιστράτῳ ἔσχον τὴν ἀκρόπολιν.
4818	ἔνθα δὴ ὁ Πεισίστρατος ἦρχε ᾿Αθηναίων, οὔτε
4819	τιμὰς τὰς ἐούσας συνταράξας οὔτε θέσμια peTan-
4820	λάξας, ἐπί τε τοῖσι κατεστεῶσι ἔνεμε τὴν πόλιν
4821	κοσμέων καλῶς τε καὶ εὖ.
4822	60. Mera δὲ ov πολλὸν χρόνον͵ τὠυτὸ φρονή-
4823	σαντες οἵ τε τοῦ Μεγακλέος στασιῶται καὶ οἱ τοῦ
4824	Λυκούργου ἐξελαύνουσί μιν.
4825	οὕτω μὲν Πεισί-
4826	στρατος ἔσχε τὸ πρῶτον ᾿Αθήνας, καὶ τὴν τυραν-
4827	νίδα οὔκω κάρτα ἐρριζωμένην ἔχων ἀπέβαλε.
4828	οἱ
4829	δὲ ἐξελάσαντες Πεισίστρατον αὗτις ἐκ νέης ἐπ᾽
4830	ἀλλήλοισι ἐστασίασαν.
4831	περιελαυνόμενος
4832	δὲ τῇ
4833	στάσι ὁ Μεγακλέης ἐπεκηρυκεύετο Πεισιστράτῳ,
4834	εἰ βούλοιτό οἱ τὴν θυγατέρα ἐ
4835	ἔχειν γυναῖκα ἐπὶ τῇ
4836	τυραν "νίδι.
4837	ἐνδεξαμένου δὲ τὸν λόγον καὶ ὁμολο-
4838	γήσαντος ἐπὶ τούτοισι Ἰ]εισιστράτου, μηχανῶνται
4839	δὴ ἐπὶ τῇ κατόδῳ πρῆγμα εὐηθέστατον, ὡς ἐγὼ
4840	εὑρίσκω, μακρῷ, ἐπεί γε ἀπεκρίθη ἐκ παλαιτέρου
4841	τοῦ βαρϑάρου ἔθνεος
4842	τὸ ᾿λληνικὸν
4843	ἐὸν καὶ
4844	δεξιώτερον καὶ εὐηθείης AO Lov ἀπηλλαγμένον
4845	μᾶλλον, εἰ καὶ τότε γε οὗτοι ἐν ᾿Αθηναίοισι τοῖσι
4846	πρώτοισι
4847	λεγομένοισι
4848	εἶναι ᾿Ελλήνων
4849	σοφίην
4850	μηχανῶνται τοιάδε.
4851	ἐν τῷ δήμῳ τῷ Παιανιέι ἣν
4852	γυνὴ τῇ οὔνομα ἣν Φύη, “μέγαθος ἀπὸ τεσσέρων
4853	πηχέων ἀπολείπουσα τρεῖς δακτύλους καὶ ἄλλως
4854	εὐειδής" ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα σκευάσαντες πανο-
4855	πλίῃ, ἐς ἅρμα ἐσβιβάσαντες
4856	καὶ προδέξαντες
4857	σχῆμα οἷόν τι ἔμελλε εὐπρεπέστατον φανέεσθαι
4858	ἔχουσα, ἤλαυνον ἐς τὸ ἄστυ, προδρόμους
4859	κή-
4860	ρυκας προπ' έμψαντες" ov τὰ ἐντεταλμένα ἠγόρευον
4861	ἀπικόμενοι és TO doTu, λέγοντες τοῖν Ὁ
4862	᾿Αθηναῖοι, δέκεσθε ἀγαθῷ νόῳ ΠΕεισίστρατον, τὸν
4863	638
p. 95
4864	BOOK I. 59-60
4865	with Pisistratus rose and took the Acropolis; and
4866	Pisistratus ruled the Athenians, disturbing in no way
4867	the order of offices nor changing the laws, but
4868	governing
4869	the
4870	city according
4871	to its
4872	established
4873	constitution
4874	and
4875	ordering
4876	all things
4877	fairly and
4878	well.
4879	60. But after no long time the faction of Megacles
4880	and Lycurgus made common cause and drove him
4881	out.
4882	Thus did Pisistratus first win Athens, and thus
4883	did he lose his sovereignty, which was not yet firmly
4884	rooted.
4885	Presently his enemies who had driven him
4886	out began once
4887	more
4888	to
4889	be
4890	at
4891	feud
4892	together.
4893	Megacles then, being
4894	buffeted
4895	about
4896	by faction,
4897	sent a message to Pisistratus offering him his daughter
4898	to wife and the sover eign power besides.
4899	This offer
4900	being accepted by Pisistratus, who agreed on these
4901	terms with Megacles, they devised a plan to bring
4902	Pisistratus back, which, to my mind, was so exceeding
4903	foolish that it is strange (seeing that from old times
4904	the Helienic has ever been distinguished from the
4905	foreign stock by its greater cleverness and its freedom
4906	from silly foolishness) that these men should devise
4907	such a plan to deceive Athenians, said to be the cun-
4908	ningest of the Greeks.
4909	There was in the Paeanian
4910	deme! a woman called Phya, three fingers short of
4911	four cubits in stature, and for the rest fair to look
4912	upon.
4913	This woman they equipped in full armour,
4914	and put her ina
4915	chariot, giving her all such appurten-
4916	ances as would make the seemliest show, and so
4917	drove into the city; heralds ran before them, and
4918	when they came into the town made proclamation
4919	as they were charged, bidding the Athenians “to
4920	give a hearty welcome to Pisistratus, whom Athene
4921	1 Local division of Attica:
4922	69
p. 96
4923	HERODOTUS
4924	αὐτὴ ἡ ᾿Αθηναίη τιμήσασα ἀνθρώπων μάλιστα
4925	κατάγει ἐς τὴν ἑωυτῆς ἀκρόπολιν."
4926	οἱ μὲν δὴ
4927	ταῦτα διαφοιτέοντες ἔλεγον"
4928	αὐτίκα δὲ ἔς τε τοὺς
4929	δήμους φάτις ἀπίκετο ὡς ᾿Αθηναίη Πεισίστρατον
4930	κατάγει, καὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ ἄστεϊ πειθόμενοι τὴν γυναῖκα
4931	εἶναι αὐτὴν τὴν θεὸν προσεύχοντό τε τὴν ἄν-
4932	ἕο τον καὶ ἐδέκοντο Πεισίστρατον.
4933	᾿Απολαβὼν δὲ τὴν τυραννίδα τρόπῳ τῷ
4934	ΓΑ ὁ Πεισίστρατος κατὰ τὴν ὁμολογίην τὴν
4935	πρὸς Μεγακλέα γενομένην γαμέει τοῦ Μεγακλέος
4936	τὴν θυγατέρα.
4937	οἷα δὲ παίδων τέ οἱ ὑπαρχόντων
4938	νεηνιέων καὶ λεγομένων ἐναγέων εἶναι τῶν ᾿Αλκ-
4939	μεωνιδέων, οὐ βουλόμενός οἱ γενέσθαι ἐκ τῆς
4940	νεογάμου γυναικὸς τέκνα ἐμίσγετό οἱ οὐ κατὰ
4941	νόμον.
4942	τὰ μέν. νυν πρῶτα ἔκρυπτε ταῦτα ἡ γυνή,
4943	μετὰ δὲ εἴτε ἱστορεύσῃ εἴτε καὶ οὗ φράζει Th
4944	ἑωυτῆς μητρί, ἣ δὲ τῷ ἀνδρί. ὀργῇ δὲ ὡς εἶχε
4945	καταλλάσσετο
4946	τὴν ἔχθρην τοῖσι
4947	στασιώτῃσι.
4948	μαθὼν δὲ ὁ Πεισίστρατος τὰ ποιεύμενα
4949	ἐ ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτῷ
4950	ἀπαλλάσσετο ἐκ τῆς χώρης τὸ παράπαν, ἀπικό-
4951	μενος δὲ ἐς ᾿Βρέτριαν ἐβουλεύετο ὁ ἅμα τοῖσι παισί.
4952	Ἱππίεω δὲ γνώμῃ νικήσαντος ἀνακτᾶσθαι ὀπίσω
4953	τὴν τυραννίδα, ἐνθαῦτα ἤγειρον δωτίνας ἐκ τῶν
4954	πολίων αἵτινές σφι προαιδέοντό KOU τι.
4955	πολλῶν
4956	δὲ μεγάλα παρασχόντων χρήματα, Θηβαῖοι ὑ ὕπερε-
4957	βάλοντο τῇ δόσι τῶν χρημάτων.
4958	μετὰ δέ, οὐ
4959	πολλῷ λόγῳ εἰπεῖν, χρόνος διέφυ καὶ πάντα σφι
4960	ἐξήρτυτο ies τὴν κάτοδον" καὶ γὰρ ᾿Αργεῖοι μισ-
4961	ὠτοὶ d ἀπίκοντο ἐκ Πελοποννήσου, καὶ Νάξιός σφι
4962	ἀνὴρ ἀπιγμένος ἐθελοντής, τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Δύγ-
4963	αμις, προθυμίην πλείστην παρείχετο, κομίσας
4964	καὶ χρήματα καὶ ἄνδρας.
4965	7°
p. 97
4966	BOOK
4967	I. 60-61
4968	herself honoured beyond all men and was bringing
4969	back to her own citadel.” So the heralds went about
4970	and spoke thus: immediately it was reported in the
4971	demes that Athene was bringing Pisistratus back,
4972	and the townsfolk, persuaded that the woman was
4973	indeed the goddess, worshipped this human creature
4974	and welcomed Pisistratus.
4975	61. Having won back his sovereignty in the man-
4976	ner which I have shown, Pisistratus married Megacles’
4977	daughter according to his agreement with Megacles.
4978	But as he had already young sons, and the Alemeonid
4979	family were said to be under a curse, he had no wish
4980	that his newly wed wife should bear him children,
4981	and therefore had wrongful intercourse with her. At
4982	first the woman hid the matter: presently she told
4983	her mother (whether being asked or not, I know not)
4984	and the mother told her husband.
4985	Megacles was
4986	very angry that Pisistratus should do him dishonour:
4987	and in his wrath he made up his quarrel with the
4988	other faction.
4989	Pisistratus, learning what was afoot,
4990	went by himself altogether away from the country,
4991	and came to Eretria, where he took counsel with
4992	his sons.
4993	The counsel of Hippias prevailing, that
4994	they should recover the sovereignty, they set to
4995	collecting gifts from all cities which owed them some
4996	requital
4997	Many of these gave
4998	great
4999	sums,
5000	the
5001	Thebans more than
5002	any, and in course of time,
5003	not to make a long story, all was ready for their
5004	return:
5005	for they brought Argive mercenaries from
5006	Peloponnesus, and there came also of his own free
5007	will a man of Naxos called Lygdamis, who was
5008	most
5009	zealous
5010	in their cause and brought
5011	them
5012	money and men.
5013	71
p. 98
5014	HERODOTUS
5015	62. ΕΣ ᾿Ερετρίης δὲ ὁρμηθέντες διὰ ἑνδεκάτου
5016	ἔτεος ἀπίκοντο ὀπίσω, καὶ πρῶτον τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς
5017	ἴσχουσι Μαραθῶνα.
5018	ἐν δὲ τούτῳ τῷ χώρῳ σφι
5019	στρατοπεδευομένοισι οἵ τε ἐκ τοῦ ἄστεος στα-
5020	σιῶται ἀπίκοντο ἄλλοι τε ἐκ τῶν δήμων προσ-
5021	έρρεον, τοῖσι ἡ τυραννὶς πρὸ ἐλευθερίης ἣν ἀσπα-
5022	στότερον.
5023	οὗτοι μὲν δὴ συνηλίζοντο, ᾿Αθηναίων
5024	δὲ οἱ ἐκ τοῦ ἄστεος, ἕως μὲν Πεισίστρατος τὰ
5025	χρήματα ἤγειρε, καὶ μεταῦτις ὡς ἔσχε Μαραθῶνα,
5026	λόγον οὐδένα
5027	εἶχον"
5028	ἐπείτε
5029	δὲ ἐπύθοντο
5030	ἐκ
5031	τοῦ Μαραθῶνος αὐτὸν πορεύεσθαι ἐπὶ τὸ ἄστυ,
5032	οὕτω δὴ βοηθέουσι
5033	ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.
5034	καὶ οὗτοί
5035	τε
5036	πανστρατιῇ ἤισαν
5037	ἐπὶ τοὺς κατιόντας,
5038	καὶ οἱ
5039	ἀμφὶ Ἰ]εισίστρατον, ὡς ὁρμηθέντες ἐκ Μαραθῶνος
5040	ἤισαν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄστυ, ἐς τὠυτὸ συνιόντες ἀπικ-
5041	νέονται ἐπὶ Παλληνίδος ᾿Αθηναίης ἱρόν, καὶ ἀντία
5042	ἔθεντο τὰ ὅπλα.
5043	ἐνθαῦτα θείῃ πομπῇ χρεώμενος
5044	παρίσταται Πεισιστράτῳ ᾿Αμφίλυτος ὁ ᾿Ακαρνὰν
5045	χρησμολόγος ἀνήρ, ὅς οἱ προσιὼν χρᾷ ἐν ἑξαμέτρῳ
5046	τόνῳ τάδς λέγων"
5047	“Ἔρριπται δ᾽ ὁ βόλος, τὸ δὲ δίκτυον ἐκπεπέτασται,
5048	Mi
5049	θύννοι δ᾽ οἰμήσουσι σεληναίης διὰ νυκτός."
5050	09.
5051	O) μὲν δή. οἱ ἐνθεάξων χρᾷ τάδε, Πεισί-
5052	στρατος δὲ συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον. καὶ φὰς
5053	δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθὲν ἐ
5054	ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν.
5055	᾽᾿Αθη-
5056	ναῖοι δὲ οἱ ἐκ τοῦ ἄστεος πρὸς ἄριστον τετραμ-
5057	μένοι ἦσαν δὴ τηνικαῦτα, καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἄριστον
5058	μετεξέτεροι αὐτῶν οἱ μὲν πρὸς κύβους οἱ δὲ πρὸς
5059	ὕπνον.
5060	οἱ δὲ ἀμφὶ Πεισίστρατον
5061	ἐσπεσόντες
5062	τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους τράπουσι.
5063	φευγόντων δὲ τούτων
5064	βουλὴν ἐνθαῦτα σοφωτάτην Πεισίστρατος émte-
5065	72
p. 99
5066	BOOK \| ΕΣ
5067	62
5068	62. 80 after ten years they set out from Eretria and
5069	returned home.
5070	The
5071	first place in Attica which
5072	they took and held was Marathon: and while en-
5073	camped there they were joined by their partisans
5074	from the city, and by others who flocked to them
5075	from the country demes—men who loved the rule of
5076	one more than freedom. These, then, assembled; but
5077	the Athenians in the city, who, while Pisistratus was
5078	collecting money and afterwards when he had taken
5079	Marathon, made no account of it, did now, when
5080	they learnt that he was marching from Marathon
5081	against Athens, set out to attack him.
5082	They came
5083	out with all their force to meet the returning exiles.
5084	Pisistratus’
5085	men,
5086	in their
5087	march from Marathon
5088	towards the city, encountered the enemy when they
5089	had reached the temple of Pallenian Athene, and
5090	encamped face to face with them.
5091	‘There (by the
5092	providence of heaven) Pisistratus met Amphilytus
5093	the Acarnanian,a
5094	diviner, who came to him and
5095	prophesied as follows in hexameter verses :
5096	“Now hath the cast been thrown and the net of
5097	the fisher is outspiead :
5098	All in the moonlight clear shall the tunny-fish
5099	come for the taking.”
5100	63. So spoke Amphilytus, being inspired;
5101	Pisi-
5102	stratus understood him, and, saying that he received
5103	the prophecy, led his army against the enemy.
5104	The
5105	Athenians of the city had at this time gone to their
5106	breakfast, and after breakfast some betook themselves
5107	to dicing and some to sleep: they were attacked by
5108	Pisistratus’ men and put to flight.
5109	So they fled,
5110	and Pisistratus devised a very subtle plan to keep
5111	73
p. 100
5112	HERODOTUS
5113	χνᾶται, ὅκως μήτε. ἁλισθεῖεν
5114	ἔτι οἱ ᾿Αθηναῖοι
5115	διεσκεδασμένοι τε εἶεν" ἀναβιβάσας τοὺς παῖδας
5116	ἐπὶ ἵππους προέπεμπε, οἱ δὲ καταλαμβάνοντες
5117	τοὺς “φεύγοντας ἔλεγον τὰ ἐντεταλμένα ὑπὸ ΠΕεισε-
5118	στράτου, ᾿θαρσέειν
5119	τε
5120	κελεύοντες
5121	καὶ ἀπιέναι
5122	ἕκαστον ἐπὶ τὰ ἑωυτοῦ.
5123	64. Πειθομένων δὲ τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων, οὕτω δὴ
5124	Πεισίστρατος τὸ τρίτον σχὼν ᾿Αθήνας ἐρρίξωσε
5125	τὴν τυρρανίδα ἐπικούροισί τε πολλοῖσι καὶ χρη-
5126	μάτων συνόδοισι, τῶν μὲν αὐτόθεν τῶν δὲ ἀπὸ
5127	Στρυμόνος ποταμοῦ συνιόντων, ὁμήρους τε τῶν
5128	παραμεινάντων ᾿Αθηναίων καὶ μὴ αὐτίκα φυγόν-
5129	των παῖδας λαβὼν καὶ καταστήσας ἐς Νάξον
5130	(καὶ γὰρ ταύτην ὁ ἸΠεισίστρατος κατεστρέψατο
5131	πολέμῳ καὶ ἐπέτρεψε Λυγδάμι), πρός
5132	τε
5133	ἔτι
5134	τούτοισι τὴν νῆσον Δῆλον καθήρας ἐκ τῶν λογίων,
5135	καθήρας δὲ ὧδε: ἐπ᾿ ὅσον ἔποψις τοῦ ἱροῦ εἶχε,
5136	ἐκ τούτου τοῦ χώρου παντὸς
5137	ἐξορύξας
5138	τοὺς
5139	νεκροὺς μετεφόρεε ἐς ἄλλον χῶρον τῆς Δήλου.
5140	καὶ ΠΠεισίστ τρατος μὲν ἐτυράννευε ᾿Αθηνέων, ᾿Αθη-
5141	ναίων δὲ οἱ μὲν ἐν τῇ μάλ ἡ ἐπεπτώκεσαν, οἱ δὲ
5142	αὐτῶν μετ᾽ ᾿Αλκμεωνιδέων eheuyov ἐκ τῆς οἰκηίης.
5143	65. Τοὺς μέν νυν ᾿Αθηναίους τοιαῦτα τὸν χρό-
5144	νον τοῦτον ἐπυνθάνετο ὁ Κροῖσος κατέχοντα, τοὺς
5145	δὲ Λακεδαιμονίους ἐκ κακῶν τε μεγάλων πεφευ-
5146	γότας καὶ ἐόντας ἤδη τῷ πολέμῳ κατυπερτέρους
5147	Τεγεητέων.
5148	ἐπὶ γὰρ Λέοντος βασιλεύοντος καὶ
5149	Ἡγησικλέος ἐν Σπάρτῃ τοὺς ἄλλους πολέμους
5150	εὐτυχέοντες οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι πρὸς Τεγεήτας μού-
5151	νους προσέπταιον. τὸ δὲ ἔτι πρότερον τούτων
5152	καὶ κακονομώτατοι ἦσαν σχεδὸν πάντων 'Ἑλλή-
5153	νων κατά τε σφέας αὐτοὺς καὶ ξείνοισι ἀπρόσμι-
5154	74
p. 101
5155	BOOK I. 63-65
5156	them scattered and prevent their assembling again:
5157	he mounted his sons and bade them ride forward :
5158	they overtook the fugitives and spoke to them as
5159	they were charged by Pisistratus, bidding them take
5160	heart and depart each man to his home.
5161	64. This the Athenians did; and by this means
5162	Pisistratus gained Athens for the third time, where,
5163	that his sovereignty might be well rooted, he made
5164	himself a strong guard and collected revenue both
5165	from Athens and from the district of the river
5166	Strymon, and took as hostages the sons of the Athen-
5167	ians who remained and did not at once leave the city,
5168	and placed these in Naxos.
5169	(He had conquered
5170	Naxos too and given it in charge to Lygdamis.)
5171	Moreover, he purified the island of Delos according
5172	to the bidding of the oracles, and this is how he did
5173	it: he removed all the dead that were buried in
5174	ground within sight of the temple and carried them
5175	to another
5176	part
5177	of Delos.
5178	So
5179	Pisistratus
5180	was
5181	sovereign of Athens: and as for the Athenians, some
5182	had
5183	fallen
5184	in the
5185	battle,
5186	and
5187	some,
5188	with
5189	the
5190	Alemeonids, were exiles from their native land.
5191	65. Croesus learnt, then, that such at this time
5192	was the plight of the Athenians: the Lacedaemon-
5193	ians, as he heard, had escaped from great calamities,
5194	and had by this time got the upper hand of the
5195	men of Tegea in their war; for in the kingship
5196	of Leon and Hegesicles at Sparta, the Lacedae-
5197	monians were
5198	victorious
5199	in their other wars, but
5200	against Tegea alone they met with no success.
5201	And
5202	not only so, but before this they were the worst
5203	governed of well nigh all the Greeks, having little
5204	intercourse among themselves
5205	or with strangers.
5206	Δ.
5207	elt.
5208	D
5209	75
p. 102
5210	HERODOTUS
5211	κτοι" μετέβαλον δὲ ὧδε ἐς εὐνομίην.
5212	Λυκούργου
5213	τῶν Σπαρτιητέων
5214	δοκίμου ἀνδρὸς ἐλθόντος ἐς
5215	Δελφοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ χρηστήριον, ὡς ἐσήιε ἐς τὸ μέ-
5216	LA
5217	Was
5218	τ
5219	,
5220	/
5221	/
5222	yapov, εὐθὺς ἡ Πυθίη λέγει τάδε.
5223	\
5224	\
5225	,
5226	΄
5227	““Ἥκεις ὦ Λυκόοργε ἐμὸν ποτὶ πίονα νηόν
5228	Ly
5229	N
5230	,
5231	\
5232	a
5233	b
5234	΄
5235	΄
5236	3.
5237	5)
5238	Znvi φίλος καὶ τοσοῦ Ολύμπια δώματ᾽ ἔχουσι.
5239	/
5240	δ)
5241	\
5242	»
5243	δίζω ἤ σε θεὸν μαντεύσομαι ἢ ἄνθρωπον.
5244	-
5245	\
5246	/
5247	>
5248	ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι καὶ μᾶλλον θεὸν ἔλπομαι, ὦ AvKoopye.’
5249	“Δδ
5250	Ν
5251	ὃ /
5252	\
5253	/
5254	/
5255	\
5256	/
5257	of μὲν
5258	δή τινες πρὸς τούτοισι λέγουσι καὶ φράσαι
5259	a
5260	/
5261	\
5262	lal
5263	A
5264	,
5265	αὐτῷ τὴν Πυθίην τὸν
5266	νῦν κατεστεῶτα κόσμον
5267	Ὁ
5268	᾽
5269	/
5270	,
5271	Σπαρτιήτῃσι: ὡς δ᾽ αὐτοὶ Λακεδαιμόνιοι λέγουσι;
5272	a
5273	3
5274	/
5275	΄
5276	’
5277	Λυκοῦργον ἐπιτροπεύσαντα Λεωβώτεω, ἀδελῴφι-
5278	\
5279	rn
5280	/
5281	7
5282	δέου μὲν ἑωυτοῦ βασιλεύοντος δὲ Σπαρτιητέων,
5283	ἐκ Κρήτης ἀγαγέσθαι ταῦτα.
5284	ὡς γὰρ ἐπετρό-
5285	/
5286	\
5287	/
5288	7,
5289	πευσε τάχιστα, μετέστησε τὰ νόμιμα πάντα, καὶ
5290	>
5291	/
5292	A
5293	\
5294	fae
5295	N
5296	\
5297	\
5298	>)
5299	ἐφύλαξε ταῦτα μὴ παραβαίνειν: μετὰ δὲ τὰ és
5300	/
5301	”
5302	>
5303	Ἢ
5304	πόλεμον ἔχοντα,
5305	ἐνωμοτίας
5306	καὶ τριηκάδας καὶ
5307	/
5308	i
5309	συσσίτια, πρός TE τούτοισι τοὺς ἐφόρους Kal γέ-
5310	ροντας ἔστησε Λυκοῦργος.
5311	“
5312	SS
5313	/
5314	’
5315	/
5316	lal
5317	86. Οὕτω μὲν μεταβαλόντες εὐνομήθησαν, τῷ
5318	δὲ Λυκούργῳ τελευτήσαντι ἱρὸν εἱσάμενοι σέβον-
5319	/
5320	ve
5321	δὲ ”
5322	,
5323	>
5324	an
5325	\
5326	/
5327	ται μεγάλως.
5328	οἷα
5329	d€ ἔν TE χώρῃ ἀγαθῇ Kal πλή-
5330	“.
5331	>
5332	’
5333	/
5334	n
5335	”
5336	ei οὐκ ὀλίγων ἀνδρῶν, ava Te ἔδραμον αὐτίκα καὶ
5337	0
5338	Nal
5339	\ ὃ /
5340	>
5341	/
5342	5)
5343	΄,
5344	€
5345	΄
5346	εὐθηνήθησαν, καὶ
5347	δή σφι οὐκέτι ἀπέχρα ἡσυχίην
5348	»,
5349	>
5350	\
5351	th
5352	>
5353	/
5354	/
5355	ἄγειν, ara
5356	καταφρονήσαντες
5357	Αρκάδων
5358	κρεσ-
5359	53
5360	2
5361	΄
5362	a
5363	>
5364	coves
5365	εἰναι
5366	ἐχρηστηριάζοντο
5367	ἐν Δελφοῖσι ἐπὶ
5368	΄,
5369	an?
5370	΄,
5371	,
5372	ς
5373	N
5374	7,
5375	A
5376	πάσῃ T
5377	,
5378	ion
5379	τῇ Ἀρκάδων χώρῃ.
5380	ἡ δὲ Πυθίη σφι χρᾷ
5381	τάδε.
5382	76
p. 103
5383	BOOK
5384	I. 65-66
5385	Thus then they changed their laws for the better :—
5386	Lycurgus, a notable Spartan, visited the oracle at
5387	Delphi, and when
5388	he
5389	entered
5390	the temple
5391	hall,
5392	straightway the priestess gave him this response :
5393	“Dear to Zeus thou hast come
5394	to my well-stored
5395	temple, Lycurgus,
5396	Dear to Zeus and to all who dwell in the courts of
5397	Olympus.
5398	Art thou a man or a god? ’Tis a god I deem thee,
5399	Lycurgus.”’
5400	Some say that the priestess moreover declared to
5401	him the whole governance of Sparta which is now
5402	established ; but the Lacedaemonians
5403	themselves
5404	relate that it was from Crete that Lycurgus brought
5405	these changes, he being then guardian of Leobotes
5406	his nephew, king of Sparta.
5407	As soon as he became
5408	guardian he changed all the laws of the country and
5409	was careful that none
5410	should transgress his ordi-
5411	nances, and afterwards it was Lycurgus who estab-
5412	lished all that related to war, the sworn companies,
5413	and the bands of thirty, and the common meals:
5414	and besides these, the ephors, and the council of
5415	elders.
5416	66. So they changed their bad laws for good ones,
5417	and when Lycurgus died they built him a shrine
5418	and now greatly revere him.
5419	‘Then, since their land
5420	was good and their men were many, very soon they
5421	began
5422	to flourish
5423	and
5424	prosper.
5425	Nor were
5426	they
5427	satisfied to remain at peace: but being assured that
5428	they were stronger than the Arcadians, they inquired
5429	of the oracle at Delphi, with their minds set on the
5430	whole of Arcadia.
5431	The Pythian priestess gave them
5432	this reply :
5433	77
p. 104
5434	HERODOTUS
5435	66
5436	Υ
5437	,
5438	9’
5439	»
5440	“ἅμ
5441	4
5442	9
5443	93
5444	A
5445	ξ
5446	ww
5447	ὃ ’
5448	Αρκαδίην μ᾽ αἰτεῖς" μέγα μ᾽ αἰτεῖς"
5449	οὔ τοι
5450	δώσω.
5451	4
5452	V4
5453	πολλοὶ ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίῃ βαλανηφάγοι ἄνδρες ἔασιν,
5454	“
5455	3
5456	>
5457	4
5458	>)
5459	\ ὃ ,
5460	»
5461	/
5462	5
5463	of σ᾽ ἀποκωλύσουσιν.
5464	ἐγὼ
5465	δέ ToL οὔτι μεγαίρω
5466	,
5467	3
5468	»
5469	δώσω τοι Τεγέην ποσσίκροτον ὀρχήσασθαι
5470	\
5471	XA
5472	je
5473	,
5474	ὃ
5475	,ὔ
5476	3)
5477	καὶ καλὸν πεδίον σχοίνῳ
5478	διαμετρήσασθαι.
5479	a
5480	€
5481	[i
5482	ταῦτα ws ἀπενειχθέντα ἤκουσαν ot Λακεδαιμό-
5483	a
5484	,
5485	Δ
5486	νιοι, ᾿Αρκάδων μὲν τῶν ἄλλων ἀπείχοντο, οἱ δὲ
5487	,
5488	ie
5489	πέδας φερόμενοι ἐπὶ Τεγεήτας ἐστρατεύοντο, χρη-
5490	a
5491	΄
5492	i
5493	\
5494	΄
5495	σμῷ κιβδήλῳ πίσυνοι, ὡς δὴ ἐξανδραποδιούμενοι
5496	\
5497	ἢ
5498	ς
5499	/
5500	N'
5501	an
5502	A
5503	“
5504	τοὺς Τεγεήτας.
5505	ἑσσωθέντες δὲ τῇ συμβολῇ, ὅσοι
5506	Spain
5507	2
5508	/
5509	/
5510	ΝΜ
5511	\
5512	>
5513	/
5514	αὐτῶν ἐζωγρήθησαν, πέδας τε ἔχοντες τὰς ἐφέ-
5515	Ν
5516	/
5517	ροντο αὐτοὶ καὶ σχοίνῳ διαμετρησάμενοι TO πεδίον
5518	Ν
5519	,
5520	>
5521	4
5522	e
5523	\
5524	/
5525	&
5526	2
5527	τὸ Τεγεητέων ἐργάζοντο.
5528	αἱ δὲ πέδαι αὗται ἐν
5529	“"
5530	2
5531	/
5532	Μ
5533	\
5534	>
5535	Se
5536	ἐδ
5537	3
5538	/
5539	b]
5540	/
5541	τῆσι ἐδεδέατο ETL Kal ἐς ἐμὲ ἦσαν σόαι ἐν Teyén,
5542	\
5543	\
5544	x
5545	A
5546	>
5547	/
5548	’
5549	/
5550	ie
5551	περὶ Tov νηὸν τὴς Αλέης ᾿Αθηναίης κρεμάμεναι.
5552	\
5553	Ν
5554	\
5555	Ἁ
5556	/
5557	/
5558	67. Kata μὲν δὴ τὸν πρότερον πόλεμον συνε-
5559	7
5560	ΣΝ
5561	“
5562	57
5563	\
5564	\
5565	/
5566	χέως αἰεὶ κακῶς
5567	ἀέθλεον πρὸς τοὺς Τεγεήτας,
5568	\
5569	\
5570	Ν
5571	\
5572	A
5573	΄
5574	\
5575	\
5576	9
5577	κατὰ δὲ τὸν κατὰ Κροῖσον χρόνον καὶ τὴν ᾿Ανα-
5578	,
5579	ξανδρίδεώ τε καὶ ᾿Αρίστωνος βασιληίην ἐν Aaxe-
5580	/
5581	4
5582	ASS
5583	a
5584	/
5585	n
5586	δαίμονι ἤδη οἱ Σπαρτιῆται κατυπέρτεροι τῷ πο-
5587	7,
5588	᾽
5589	,
5590	,
5591	Ξ-
5592	,
5593	>
5594	\
5595	λέμῳ ἐγεγόνεσαν, τρόπῳ τοιῷδε γενόμενοι.
5596	ἐπειδὴ
5597	ἜΝ
5598	a
5599	7
5600	ς
5601	a
5602	ς
5603	\
5604	,
5605	/
5606	αἰεὶ TO πολέμῳ ἑσσοῦντο ὑπὸ Τεγεητέων, πέμψαν-
5607	΄
5608	>
5609	\
5610	b)
5611	,
5612	/
5613	Bay
5614	tes θεοπρόπους ἐς Δελφοὺς ἐπειρώτων
5615	τίνα ἂν
5616	a
5617	¢
5618	7
5619	Ἅ
5620	a
5621	Pe
5622	θεῶν ἱλασάμενοι κατύπερθε τῷ πολέμῳ Τεγεητέων
5623	/
5624	\
5625	,
5626	γενοίατο.
5627	ἡ δὲ Πυθίη σφι ἔχρησε τὰ ᾿Ορέστεω
5628	n°?
5629	,
5630	>
5631	/
5632	Tov
5633	᾿Αγαμέμνονος ὀστέα ἐπαγαγομένους.
5634	ὡς δὲ
5635	ηὃ
p. 105
5636	BOOK
5637	I. 66-67
5638	“ Askest Arcadia from me?
5639	’Tis a boon too great
5640	for the giving.
5641	Many Arcadians there are, stout heroes, eaters of
5642	acorns,—
5643	These shall hinder thee sore.
5644	Yet ’tis not I that
5645	begrudge thee:
5646	Lands Tegeaean I’ll give thee, to smite with feetin
5647	the dancing,
5648	Also the fertile plain with line 1] give thee to
5649	measure.”
5650	When this was brought back to the ears of the
5651	Lacedaemonians, they let the rest of the Arcadians be,
5652	and marched against the men of Tegea carrying
5653	fetters with them; for they trusted in the quibbling
5654	oracle and thought they would enslave the Tegeans.
5655	But they were worsted in the encounter, and those
5656	of them who were taken captive were made to till
5657	the Tegean plain, wearing the fetters which they
5658	themselves had brought and measuring the land with
5659	a line.!
5660	These fetters, in which they were bound,
5661	were still in my time kept safe at Tegea, where they
5662	were hung round the temple of Athene Alea.
5663	67. In the former war, then, the Lacedaemonians
5664	wereunceasingly defeated in their contest with Tegea;
5665	but in the time of Croesus, and the kingship of
5666	Anaxandrides and Ariston at Sparta, the Spartans
5667	had now gained the upper hand;
5668	and this is how it
5669	came about.
5670	Being always worsted by the Tegeatae,
5671	they sent inquirers to Delphi and asked what god
5672	they should propitiate so as to gain the mastery over
5673	Tegea in war.
5674	The Pythian priestess declared that
5675	they must bring home the bones of Orestes son of
5676	Agamemnon.
5677	Being unable to discover Orestes’
5678	1 That is, mapping the land out for cultivation.
5679	79
p. 106
5680	HERODOTUS
5681	᾽
5682	“
5683	»
5684	-π
5685	/
5686	’
5687	/
5688	\
5689	/
5690	a?
5691	/
5692	ἀνευρεῖν οὐκ οἷοί τε ἐγίνοντο τὴν θήκην τοῦ Ope-
5693	5)
5694	9)
5695	\
5696	>
5697	\
5698	»
5699	J
5700	στεω, ἔπεμπον αὖτις THY ἐς θεὸν ἐπειρησομένους
5701	a
5702	n
5703	/
5704	>)
5705	/
5706	’
5707	na
5708	\
5709	τὸν χῶρον ἐν τῷ κέοιτο
5710	᾿Ορέστης.
5711	εἰρωτῶσι δὲ
5712	“
5713	Qn
5714	᾿
5715	,
5716	e
5717	,
5718	/
5719	ταῦτα τοῖσι θεοπρόποισι λέγει ἡ Τυθίη τάδε.
5720	“"Kote τις ᾿Αρκαδίης Teyén λευρῷ ἐνὶ χώρῳ,
5721	ἔνθ᾽ ἄνεμοι πνείουσι δύω κρατερῆς ὑπ᾽ ἀνάγκης,
5722	καὶ τύπος ἀντίτυπος,
5723	καὶ πῆμ᾽ ἐπὶ πήματι
5724	κεῖται.
5725	ἔνθ᾽ ᾿Αγαμεμνονίδην κατέχει φυσίζοος aia,
5726	τὸν σὺ κομισσάμενος Teyéns ἐπιτάρροθος ἔσσῃ."
5727	«
5728	\
5729	\
5730	a
5731	”
5732	e
5733	,
5734	ΕῚ
5735	n
5736	ὡς δὲ Kal ταῦτα ἤκουσαν οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, ἀπεῖ-
5737	n
5738	>
5739	/
5740	>
5741	\
5742	”
5743	/
5744	͵
5745	χον τῆς ἐξευρέσιος οὐδὲν ἔλασσον, πάντα διζή-
5746	Ὁ
5747	\
5748	/
5749	a
5750	n
5751	,
5752	μενοι, ἐς ov δὴ Atyns τῶν ayaboepyav καλεομέ-
5753	/
5754	2)
5755	nan
5756	Ὁ
5757	\
5758	>
5759	νων Σπαρτιητέων ἀνεῦρε.
5760	οἱ δὲ ἀγαθοεργοὶ εἰσὶ
5761	τῶν ἀστῶν,
5762	ἐξιόντες
5763	ἐκ τῶν
5764	ἱππέων
5765	αἰεὶ οἱ
5766	Mf
5767	/
5768	7
5769	al
5770	an
5771	πρεσβύτατοι, πέντε ἔτεος ἑκάστου" τοὺς δεῖ τοῦ-
5772	δὴ
5773	/
5774	\
5775	N
5776	7
5777	a
5778	TOV τὸν ἐνιαυτόν, τὸν ἂν ἐξίωσι EK τῶν ἱππέων,
5779	/
5780	a
5781	an
5782	/
5783	SN
5784	ip
5785	Σπαρτιητέων τῷ κοινῷ διαπεμπομένους μὴ ἐλινύειν
5786	»,
5787	ἄλλους ἀλλῃ.
5788	O
5789	r
5790	Z
5791	9
5792	al
5793	>
5794	lal
5795	/
5796	>
5797	a
5798	ΩΣ
5799	68. Τούτων
5800	ὧν τῶν ἀνδρῶν Λίχης ἀνεῦρε
5801	ἐν
5802	mn
5803	/
5804	‘
5805	΄
5806	,
5807	Peyen καὶ συντυχίῃ χρησάμενος Kal σοφίῃ.
5808	éov-
5809	\
5810	“
5811	\
5812	/
5813	,
5814	σης yap τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον ἐπιμιξίης πρὸς τοὺς
5815	/
5816	}]
5817	\
5818	>
5819	΄
5820	a
5821	Τεγεήτας,
5822	ἐλθὼν
5823	ἐς
5824	χαλκήιον
5825	ἐθηεῖτο
5826	σίδη-
5827	.
5828	,
5829	\
5830	΄,
5831	>
5832	pov ἐξελαυνόμενον,
5833	Kal ἐν θώματι ἣν ὁρέων τὸ
5834	/
5835	Aa
5836	δέ
5837	€
5838	\
5839	>]
5840	/
5841	ποιεύμενον. μαθὼν δέ μιν ὁ χαλκεὺς ἀποθωμάζοντα
5842	5
5843	΄ὔ
5844	ree,
5845	6c?
5846	ΣΝ
5847	Φ
5848	a
5849	εἰπε παυσάμενος τοῦ ἔργου
5850	“Ἢ κου av, ὦ ξεῖνε
5851	΄
5852	Vv
5853	°
5854	/
5855	,
5856	7
5857	7
5858	3
5859	,
5860	Λάκων, el περ εἶδες τό περ ἐγώ, κάρτα ἂν ἐθώ-
5861	ὃο
p. 107
5862	BOOK
5863	I. 67-68
5864	tomb, they sent their messengers again to the god !
5865	to ask of the place where Orestes lay: and the
5866	priestess said in answer to their question:
5867	“‘There
5868	is a place, Tegeé, in the level plain of
5869	Arcadia,
5870	Where by stark stress driven twain winds are ever
5871	a-blowing,
5872	Shock makes answer to shock, and anguish is laid
5873	upon anguish.
5874	There in the nourishing earth Agamemnon’s son
5875	lieth buried:
5876	Bring him, and so thou shalt be the lord of the
5877	land of thy foemen.”
5878	When
5879	the Lacedaemonians heard this too, they
5880	were no nearer finding what they sought, though
5881	they made search everywhere, till at last Lichas, one
5882	of the
5883	Spartans who are called
5884	Benefactors, dis-
5885	covered it.
5886	These Benefactors are the Spartan citi-
5887	zens who pass out of the ranks of the knights, the
5888	five oldest in each year; for the year in which they
5889	pass out from the knights they are sent on divers
5890	errands by the Spartan state, and must
5891	use
5892	all
5893	despatch.
5894	68. Lichas, then, one of these men, by good luck
5895	and cleverness found the tomb at Tegea.
5896	At that
5897	time there was
5898	free intercourse with Tegea; so,
5899	entering a smithy, he watched the forging of iron
5900	and marvelled at the work which he saw.
5901	When the
5902	smith perceived that he was much astonished, he
5903	ceased from working, and said, “ Iaconian, you won-
5904	der at the working of iron, but had you seen what
5905	1 τὴν és θεόν, explained as = τὴν ἐς θεὸν ὁδόν.
5906	τὴν ἔνθεον
5907	(= the inspired one: after ἐπειρησομένου5) would be an easy
5908	correction.
5909	But all MSS. have és θεόν.
5910	81
p. 108
5911	HERODOTUS
5912	pages, ὃ ὅκου νῦν οὕτω τυγχάνεις θῶμα ποιεύμενος
5913	τὴν ἐργασίην τοῦ σιδήρου.
5914	ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐν τῇδε θέ-
5915	λων τῇ αὐλῇ φρέαρ ποιήσασθαι, ὀρύσσων ἐπέ-
5916	τυχον σορῷ ἐπα ἀπτήχεῖ: ὑπὸ δὲ ἀπιστίης μὴ μὲν
5917	γενέσθαι “μηδαμὰ μέζονας ἀνθρώπους τῶν νῦν
5918	ἄνοιξα αὐτὴν. καὶ εἶδον τὸν νεκρὸν μήκεϊ ἴσον
5919	ἐόντα τῇ σορῷ" μετρήσας δὲ συνέχωσα ὀπίσω."
5920	ὃ μὲν δή οἱ ἔλεγε τά περ ὀπώπεε, ὃ δὲ ἐννώσας τὰ
5921	λεγόμενα
5922	συνεβάλλετο τὸν ‘Opéotea κατὰ τὸ
5923	θεοπρόπιον τοῦτον εἶναι, τῇδε συμβαλλόμενος"
5924	τοῦ χαλκίος δύο ὁρέων φύσας τοὺς ἀνέμους εὕ-
5925	ρισκε ἐόντας, τὸν δὲ ἄκμονα καὶ τὴν σφῦραν τόν
5926	τε τύπον καὶ τὸν ἀντίτυπον, τὸν δὲ ἐξελαυνόμενον
5927	σίδηρον τὸ πῆμα ἐπὶ πήματι κείμενον, κατὰ TOL-
5928	ὀνδε τι εἰκάζων, ὡς ἐπὶ κακῷ ἀνθρώπου σίδηρος
5929	Es
5930	συμβαλόμενος δὲ ταῦτα Kal ἀπελθὼν
5931	ἐς Σπάρτην ἔφραξε Λακεδαιμονίοισι πᾶν τὸ πρῆ-
5932	γμα.
5933	οἱ δὲ ἐκ λόγου πλαστοῦ ἐπενείκαντές οἱ
5934	αἰτίην ἐδίωξαν.
5935	ὃ δὲ ἀπικόμενος ἐς Τεγέην καὶ
5936	φράζων τὴν ἑωυτοῦ συμφορὴν πρὸς τὸν χαλκέα
5937	ἐμισθοῦτο παρ᾽ οὐκ ἐκδιδόντος τὴν αὐλήν' χρόνῳ
5938	δὲ ὡς ἀνέγνωσε, ἐνοικίσθη, ἀνορύξας δὲ τὸν τάφον
5939	καὶ τὰ ὀστέα συλλέξας οἴχετο φέρων ἐς Σπάρτην.
5940	καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου, ὅκως πειρῴατο ἀλλή-
5941	λων, πολλῷ κατυπέρτεροι τῷ πολέμῳ ἐγίνοντο οἱ
5942	Λακεδαιμόνιοι: ἤδη δέ σφι καὶ ἡ πολλὴ τῆς
5943	Πελοποννήσου ἣν κατεστραμμένη.
5944	69. Ταῦτα δὴ ὦ ὧν πάντα πυνθανόμενος
5945	ὁ ο Κροῖ-
5946	σος ἔπεμπε ἐς Σπάρτην ἀγγέλους δῶρά τε φέ-
5947	ροντας καὶ δεησομένους συμμαχίης, ἐντειλάμενός
5948	τε τὰ λέγειν χρῆν. ot δὲ ἐλθόντες ἔλεγον “"Ἐπεμ-
5949	ψε ἡμέας Κροῖσος ὁ Λυδῶν τε καὶ ἄλλων ἐθνέων
5950	82
p. 109
5951	BOOK
5952	I. 68-69
5953	I have seen you would have indeed had somewhat to
5954	marvel at.
5955	For I was making me a well in this
5956	courtyard, when in my digging I chanced upon a
5957	coffin seven cubits long.
5958	As I could not believe that
5959	there had ever been men taller than those of our time,
5960	I opened the coffin, and found within it the corpse
5961	as long as itself; I measured it, and buried
5962	it in
5963	earth again.’”’
5964	So the smith told what he had seen;
5965	Lichas marked what he said, and argued from the
5966	oracle that this must be Orestes, reasoning that the
5967	Smith’s two bellows which he saw were the winds, the
5968	anvil and hammerthe shock and counter-shock, and the
5969	forged iron the anguish laid upon anguish. What led
5970	him so to guess was that the discovery of iron has been
5971	to men’s hurt.
5972	Thus he reasoned, and returning to
5973	Sparta told all the matter to the Lacedaemonians.
5974	They made pretence of bringing a charge against him
5975	and banishing him; so he went to Tegea, where he
5976	told the smith of his misfortune, and tried to hire
5977	the courtyard from him.
5978	The smith would not con-
5979	sent, but at last Lichas over-persuaded him, and
5980	taking up his abode there, opened the tomb and
5981	collected the bones and went away with them to
5982	Sparta.
5983	Ever after this time the Lacedaemonians
5984	got much the better of the men of Tegea in all their
5985	battles ; and they had already subdued the greater
5986	part of the Peloponnesus.
5987	69. Croesus, then, being made aware of all this
5988	sent messengers to Sparta with gifts, to ask an alli-
5989	ance in words with which he charged them.
5990	They
5991	came, and said: “ Croesus, King of Lydia and other
5992	83
p. 110
5993	HERODOTUS
5994	βασιλεύς, λέγων τάδε.
5995	"QO Λακεδαιμόνιοι, χρή-
5996	σαντος τοῦ θεοῦ Tov“ EXAnva φίλον προσθέσθαι,
5997	ὑμέας γὰρ πυνθάνομαι προεστάναι τῆς “Ελλάδος,
5998	ὑμέας ὧν κατὰ
5999	τὸ χρηστήριον προσκαλέομαι
6000	φίλος τε θέλων γενέσθαι καὶ σύμμαχος ἄνευ τε
6001	δόλου καὶ ἀπάτης.
6002	Κροῖσος μὲν δὴ ταῦτα δι
6003	ἀγγέλων ἐπεκηρυκεύετο, Λακεδαιμόνιοι
6004	δὲ ἀκη-
6005	KOOTES καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸ “θεοπρόπιον τὸ Κροίσῳ γενό-
6006	μενον ἥσθησάν τε τῇ ἀπίξι τῶν Λυδῶν καὶ ἐποιή-
6007	σαντο ὅρκια ξεινίης πέρι καὶ συμμαχίης" καὶ γὰρ
6008	τινὲς αὐτοὺς εὐεργεσίαι εἶχον ἐ
6009	ἐκ Κροίσου πρότερον
6010	ἔτι γεγονυῖαι. “πέμψαντες γὰρ οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι
6011	ἐς Σάρδις χρυσὸν ὠνέοντο, ἐς ἄγαλμα βουλόμενοι
6012	χρήσασθαι τοῦτο τὸ νῦν τῆς Λακωνικῆς ἐν Θόρ-
6013	νακι ἵδρυται ᾿Απόλλωνος: Κροῖσος δέ σφι ὠνεο-
6014	μένοισι ἔδωκε δωτίνην.
6015	70. Τούτων τε ὧν εἵνεκεν οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι τὴν
6016	συμμαχίην ἐδέξαντο, καὶ ὅτι ἐκ πάντων σφέας
6017	προκρίνας “Ἑλλήνων αἱρέετο φίλους.
6018	καὶ τοῦτο
6019	μὲν αὐτοὶ ἦσαν ἕτοιμοι ἐπαγγείλαντι, τοῦτο δὲ
6020	ποιησάμενοι κρητῆρα χάλκεον ζῳδίων τε ἔξωθεν
6021	πλήσαντες περὶ τὸ χεῖλος καὶ μεγάθεϊ τριηκοσί-
6022	ous ἀμφορέας χωρέοντα ἦγον, δῶρον βουλόμενοι
6023	ἀντιδοῦναι Κροίσῳ.
6024	οὗτος ὁ κρητὴρ οὐκ ἀπίκετο
6025	ἐς Σάρδις &v αἰτίας διφασίας λεγομένας τάσδε: οἱ
6026	μὲν “Λακεδαιμόνιοι λέγουσι ὡς ἐπείτε ἀγόμενος
6027	ἐς τὰς Σάρδις ὁ κρητὴρ ἐγίνετο κατὰ τὴν Σαμίην,
6028	πυθόμενοι Σάμιοι, ἀπελοίατο αὐτὸν νηυσὶ “μακρῇσι
6029	ἐπιπλώσαντες"' αὐτοὶ δὲ Σάμιοι λέγουσι ὡς ἐπείτε
6030	ὑστέρησαν οἱ ἄγοντες τῶν Λακεδαιμονίων
6031	τὸν
6032	κρητῆρα, ἐπυνθάνοντο δὲ Σάρδις τε καὶ Κροῖσον
6033	ἡλωκέναι, ἀπέδοντο τὸν κρητῆρα ἐν Σάμῳ, ἰδιώτας
6034	84
p. 111
6035	BOOK
6036	I. 69-70
6037	nations, has sent us with this message:
6038	‘ Lacedae-
6039	monians ! the god has declared that I should make
6040	the Greek my friend ; now, therefore, as 1 learn that
6041	you are the leaders of Hellas, I do so invite you, as
6042	the oracle bids; I would fain be your friend and ally,
6043	without deceit or guile.’ τ Thus Croesus proposed by
6044	the mouth of his messengers: and the Lacedaemon-
6045	ians, who had already heard of the oracle given to
6046	Croesus, welcomed the coming of the Lydians and
6047	swore to be his friends and allies; and indeed they
6048	were bound by certain benefits which they had before
6049	received from the king.
6050	For the Lacedaemonians
6051	had sent to Sardis to buy gold, with intent to use
6052	it for the statue of Apollo which now stands on
6053	Thornax? in Laconia; and Croesus, when they would
6054	buy it, made a free gift of it to them.
6055	70. For this cause, and because he had chosen
6056	them as his friends before
6057	all other Greeks, the
6058	Lacedaemonians accepted the alliance.
6059	So they de-
6060	clared themselves ready to serve him when he should
6061	require, and moreover they made a bowl of bronze,
6062	graven outside round the rim with figures, and large
6063	enough to hold twenty-seven hundred gallons, and
6064	brought it with the intent
6065	to make a gift of re-
6066	quital to Croesus.
6067	This bowl never came to Sardis,
6068	and for this two reasons are given: the Lacedaemon-
6069	ians say that when the bowl was near Samos on its
6070	way to Sardis, the Samians descended upon them in
6071	warships and carried it off; but the Samians themselves
6072	say that the Lacedaemonians who were bringing the
6073	bowl, being too late, and learning that Sardis and
6074	Croesus were taken, sold itin Samos to certain private
6075	1 A mountain
6076	north-east
6077	of
6078	Sparta,
6079	overlooking
6080	the
6081	Eurotas valley.
6082	85
p. 112
6083	HERODOTUS
6084	δὲ “ἄνδρας πριαμένους ἀναθεῖναί μιν ἐς τὸ Ἥραιον.
6085	τάχα δὲ ἂν καὶ οἱ ἀποδόμενοι λέγοιεν ἀπικόμενοι
6086	ἐς Σπάρτην ἃ
6087	ὡς ἀπαιρεθείησαν ὑ ὑπὸ Σαμίων. κατὰ
6088	μέν νυν τὸν κρητῆρα οὕτω ἔσχε.
6089	ἯΙ: Κροῖσος δὲ ἁμαρτὼν τοῦ χρησμοῦ ἐποιέετο
6090	στρατηίην ἐς Καππαδοκίην, ἐλπίσας καταιρήσειν
6091	Κῦρόν τε καὶ τὴν Περσέων δύναμιν.
6092	παρασκευα-
6093	ζομένου δὲ Κροίσου στρατεύεσθαι ἐπὶ ἸΠέρσας,
6094	τῶν τις Λυδῶν νομιζόμενος καὶ πρόσθε εἶναι
6095	σοφός, ἀπὸ δὲ ταύτης τῆς γνώμης καὶ τὸ κάρτα
6096	οὔνομα ἐν Λυδοῖσι ἔχων, συνεβούλευσε Κροίσῳ
6097	τάδε: οὔνομά οἱ ἣν Σάνδανις.
6098	‘OQ, βασιλεῦ, ἐπ᾽
6099	ἄνδρας τοιούτους στρατεύεσθαι παρασκευάζεαι,
6100	of σκυτίνας μὲν ἀναξυρίδας σκυτίνην δὲ τὴν ἄλλην
6101	ἐσθῆτα φορέουσι, σιτέονται δὲ οὐκ ὅσα ἐθέλουσι
6102	ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα ἔχουσι, χώρην ἔχοντες τρηχέαν. πρὸς
6103	δὲ οὐκ οἴνῳ διαχρέωνται ἀλλὰ ὑδροποτέουσι, οὐ
6104	σῦκα δὲ ἔχουσι τρώγειν, οὐκ ἄλλο ἀγαθὸν οὐδέν.
6105	τοῦτο μὲν δή, εἰ νικήσεις, τί σφέας ἀπαιρήσεαι,
6106	τοῖσί γε μὴ ἔστι μηδέν; τοῦτο δέ, ἢν νικηθῇς,
6107	μάθε ὅσα ἀγαθὰ ἀποβαλέεις:
6108	γευσάμενοι yap
6109	τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀγαθῶν περιέξονται οὐδὲ ἀπωστοὶ
6110	ἔσονται. ἐγὼ μέν νυν θεοῖσι ἔχω χάριν, οἱ οὐκ
6111	ἐπὶ νόον ποιέουσι Πέρσῃσι στρατεύεσθαι ἐπὶ
6112	Λυδούς."
6113	ταῦτα “λέγων οὐκ ἔπειθε τὸν Κροῖσον.
6114	Πέρσῃσι γάρ, πρὶν Λυδοὺς καταστρέψασθαι, ἢ ἦν
6115	οὔτε ἁβρὸν οὔτε ἀγαθὸν οὐδέν.
6116	Πι
6117	ὐοδὲ Καππαδόκαι ὑπὸ Ἑλλήνων Σύριοι
6118	ὀνομάζονται"
6119	ἦσαν δὲ οἱ Σύριοι οὗτοι τὸ μὲν
6120	πρότερον ἢ Πέρσας ἄρξαι Μήδων κατήκοοι, τότε
6121	δὲ Κύρου.
6122	ὁ yao οὖρος ἣν τῆς τε Μηδικῆς ἀρχῆς
6123	86
p. 113
6124	BOOK I. 70-72
6125	men, who set it up in the the temple of Here.
6126	And
6127	it may be that the sellers of the bowl, when they re-
6128	turned to Sparta, said that they had been robbed of
6129	it by the Samians.
6130	Such are the tales about the
6131	bowl.
6132	71. Croesus, mistaking the meaning of the oracle,
6133	invaded Cappadocia, thinking to destroy Cyrus and
6134	the Persian power.
6135	But while he was preparing to
6136	march against the Persians, a certain Lydian, who
6137	was already held to be a wise man, and from the ad-
6138	vice which he now gave won great renown among
6139	the Lydians, thus counselled him (his name was
6140	Sandanis): “O King, you are making ready to march
6141	against men who wear breeches of leather and their
6142	other garments of the same, and whose fare is not
6143	what they desire but what they have; for their land
6144	is stony.
6145	Further they use no wine, but are water-
6146	drinkers, nor have they figs to eat, nor aught else
6147	that is good.
6148	Now if you conquer them, of what
6149	will you deprive them, seeing that they have nothing ?
6150	But if on the other hand you are conquered, then see
6151	how many good things you will lose; for once they
6152	have tasted of our blessings they will cling so close
6153	to them that nothing will thrust them away.
6154	For
6155	myself, then, I thank the gods that they do not
6156	put it in the hearts
6157	of the Persians
6158	to march
6159	against the Lydians.”
6160	Thus spoke Sandanis;
6161	for
6162	the Persians, before they subdued the Lydians, had
6163	no luxury and no comforts; but he did not move
6164	Croesus.
6165	72. Now the Cappadocians are
6166	called
6167	by the
6168	Greeks Syrians, and these Syrians before the Per-
6169	sian rule were subjects of the Medes, and, at this
6170	time, of Cyrus.
6171	For the boundary of the Median
6172	87
p. 114
6173	HERODOTUS
6174	Kat τῆς Δυδικῆς ὁ Αλυς ποταμος, ὃς ῥέει ἐξ
6175	᾿Δρμενίου ὄρεος διὰ Κιλίκων, μετὰ δὲ Ματιηνοὺς
6176	μὲν ἐν δεξιῇ ἔχει ῥέων," ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἑτέρου Φρύγας"
6177	παραμειβόμενος δὲ τούτους καὶ ῥέων ἄνω πρὸς
6178	βορέην ἄνεμον ἔνθεν μὲν Συρίους Καππαδόκας
6179	ἀπέργει, ἐξ εὐωνύμου δὲ Παφλαγόνας.
6180	οὕτω ὁ
6181	“Aldus ποταμὸς ἀποτώμνει
6182	σχεδὸν
6183	πάντα
6184	τῆς
6185	᾿Ασίης τὰ κάτω ἐκ θαλάσσης τῆς ἀντίον Κύπρου
6186	ἐς τὸν Εὔξεινον πόντον.
6187	ἔστι δὲ αὐχὴν οὗτος
6188	τῆς χώρης ταύτης ἁπάσης"
6189	μῆκος ὁδοῦ εὐζώνῳ
6190	ἀνδρὶ πέντε ἡμέραι ἀναισιμοῦνται.
6191	73. ᾿Εστρατεύετο δὲ ὁ Κροῖσος ἐπὶ τὴν Καππα-
6192	δοκίην τῶνδε εἵνεκα, καὶ γῆς ἱμέρῳ προσκτήσασθαι
6193	πρὸς τὴν ἑωυτοῦ μοῖραν βουλόμενος, καὶ μάλιστα
6194	τῷ χρηστηρίῳ πίσυνος ἐὼν καὶ τίσασθαι θέλων
6195	ὑπὲρ ᾿Αστυάγεος Κῦρον.
6196	᾿Αστυάγεα γὰρ τὸν
6197	Κυαξάρεω, ἐόντα Κροίσου μὲν γαμβρὸν Μήδων
6198	δὲ βασιλέα, Κῦρος ὁ Καμβύσεω καταστρεψάμενος
6199	εἶχε, γενόμενον γαμβρὸν Κροίσῳ ὧδε.
6200	Σκυθέων
6201	τῶν νομάδων εἴλη ἀνδρῶν στασιάσασα ὑπεξῆλθε
6202	ἐς γῆν τὴν Μηδικήν'
6203	ἐτυράννευε δὲ τὸν χρόνον
6204	τοῦτον ΡΩΝ Κυαξαρης ὁ
6205	0 Φραόρτεω. τοῦ Δηιόκεω,
6206	ὃς τοὺς Σκύθας τούτους τὸ μὲν πρῶτον περιεῖπε
6207	εὖ ὡς ἐόντας ikeTas: ὥστε δὲ περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεό-
6208	μενος αὐτούς, παῖδάς σφι παρέδωκε τὴν γλῶσσάν
6209	τε ἐκμαθεῖν καὶ τὴν τέχνην τῶν τόξων. χρόνου δὲ
6210	γενομένου, καὶ αἰεὶ φοιτεόντων τῶν Σκυθέων ἐπ᾽
6211	ἄγρην καὶ αἰεί τι φερόντων, καί κοτε συνήνεικε
6212	ἑλεῖν σφεας μηδέν: νοστήσαντας δὲ αὐτοὺς κεινῇσι
6213	1 τῆς ᾿Ασίης τὰ κάτα means here and elsewhere in Hdt. the
6214	western part of Asia, west of the Halys (Kizil Irmak).
6215	The
6216	88
p. 115
6217	BOOK
6218	I. 72-73
6219	and Lydian empires was the river Halys;
6220	which
6221	flows from the Armenian mountains
6222	first through
6223	Cilicia and afterwards between the Matieni on the
6224	right and the Phrygians on the other hand;
6225	then
6226	passing these and flowing still northwards it separates
6227	the Cappadocian Syrians on the right from the Paph-
6228	lagonians on the left.
6229	Thus the Halys river cuts
6230	off wellnigh the whole of the lower part of Asia,
6231	from the Cyprian to the Euxine sea.
6232	Here is the
6233	narrowest neck of all this land; the length of the
6234	journey across
6235	is five days, for a man going un-
6236	burdened.}
6237	73. The reasons
6238	of Croesus’
6239	expedition against
6240	Cappadocia were these: he desired to gain territory
6241	in addition to his own share, and (these were the chief
6242	causes) he trusted the oracle, and wished to avenge
6243	Astyages on Cyrus; for Cyrus, son of Cambyses, bad
6244	subdued
6245	Astyages
6246	and held
6247	him
6248	ἴῃ
6249	subjection.
6250	Now Astyages, king of Media, son of Cyaxares, was
6251	Croesus’ brother-in-law: and this is how he came to
6252	be so.
6253	A tribe of wandering Scythians separated
6254	itself from the rest, and escaped into Median terri-
6255	tory.
6256	This
6257	was then ruled by Cyaxares, son
6258	of
6259	Phraortes, son of Deioces.
6260	Cyaxares at first treated
6261	the Scythians kindly, as being suppliants for his
6262	mercy ; and as he held them in high regard he en-
6263	trusted boys to their charge to be taught their
6264	language and the craft of archery.
6265	As time went
6266	on, it chanced that the Scythians, who were wont to
6267	go hunting and ever to bring something back, once
6268	had
6269	taken
6270	nothing,
6271	and
6272	when
6273	they
6274	returned
6275	width from sea to sea of the αὐχήν is obviously much under
6276	estimated by Hdt., as also by later writers; the actual dis-
6277	tance at the narrowest part is about 280 miles as the crow
6278	flies ; much more than a five days’ march.
6279	89
p. 116
6280	HERODOTUS
6281	χερσὶ ὁ Κυαξάρης (ἦν γάρ, ὡς διέδεξε, ὀργὴν
6282	ἄκρος) τρηχέως κάρτα περιέσπε ἀεικείῃ.
6283	οἱ δὲ
6284	ταῦτα πρὸς Κυαξάρεω παθόντες, ὥστε ἀνάξια
6285	σφέων αὐτῶν πεπονθότες, ἐβούλευσαν τῶν παρὰ
6286	σφίσι
6287	διδασκομένων. παίδων
6288	ἕνα
6289	κατακόψαι,
6290	σκευάσαντες
6291	δὲ αὐτὸν ὥσπερ ἐώθεσαν καὶ τὰ
6292	θηρία σκευάζειν, Κυαξάρῃ δοῦναι φέροντες
6293	ὡς
6294	ἄγρην δῆθεν, δόντες δὲ τὴν ταχίστην κομίζεσθαι
6295	παρὰ ᾿Αλυάττεα τὸν Σαδυάττεω ἐς Σάρδις. ταῦτα
6296	καὶ ἐγένετο: καὶ γὰρ Κυαξάρης καὶ οἱ παρεόντες
6297	δαιτυμόνες τῶν κρεῶν τούτων ἐπάσαντο, καὶ οἱ
6298	Σκύθαι
6299	ταῦτα
6300	ποιήσαντες
6301	᾿Αλυάττεω
6302	ἱκέται
6303	ἐγένοντο.
6304	74. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, οὐ γὰρ δὴ ὁ ᾿Αλυάττης
6305	ἐξεδίδου τοὺς Σκύθας ἐξαιτέοντι Κυαξάρῃ, πόλε-
6306	μος τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι καὶ τοῖσι Μήδοισι ἐγεγόνεε ἐπ᾽
6307	ἔτεα πέντε, ἐν τοῖσι πολλάκις μὲν οἱ Μῆδοι τοὺς
6308	Λυδοὺς ἐνίκησαν, πολλάκις
6309	δὲ οἱ Λυδοὶ
6310	τοὺς
6311	Μήδους, ἐν δὲ καὶ νυκτομαχίην τινὰ ἐποιήσαντο"
6312	διαφέρουσι δέ σφι ἐπὶ ἴσης τὸν πόλεμον τῷ ἕκτῳ
6313	ἔτεϊ συμβολῆς ,Ὑενομένης συνήνεικε
6314	ὥστε ,τῆς
6315	μάχης συνεστεώσης τὴν ἡμέρην ἐξαπίνης νύκτα
6316	γενέσθαι.
6317	τὴν δὲ μεταχλαγὴν ταύτην τῆς ἡμέρης
6318	Θαλῆς
6319	ὁ , Μιλήσιος
6320	τοῖσι Ἴωσι προηγόρευσε
6321	ἔσεσθαι, οὖρον προθέμενος ἐνιαυτὸν τοῦτον ἐν τῷ
6322	δὴ καὶ ἐγένετο, ἡ μεταβολή.
6323	οἱ δὲ Λυδοί τε καὶ
6324	οἱ Μῆδοι ἐπείτε εἶδον νύκτα ἀντὶ ἡμέρης γενο-
6325	μένην, τῆς μάχης τε ἐπαύσαντο καὶ μᾶλλόν τι
6326	ἔσπευσαν καὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰρήνην ἑωυτοῖσι γενέσθαι.
6327	1 All evidence, historical and astronomical, fixes the date
6328	of this eclipse as Μ ay 28,585 8B.c.
6329	There was “another eclipse
6330	of the sun in Alyattes’ reign, on Sept. 30, 610; but it appears
6331	go
p. 117
6332	BOOK I. 73-74
6333	empty-handed, Cyaxares (being, as hereby appeared,
6334	prone to anger) treated them very roughly and
6335	despitefully.
6336	The Scythians, deeming themselves
6337	wronged by the usage they had from Cyaxares, plot-
6338	ted to take one of the boys who were their pupils
6339	and cut him in pieces, then, dressing the flesh as
6340	they were wont to dress the animals which they
6341	killed, to bring and give it to Cyaxares as if it were
6342	the spoils of the chase ; and after that, to make their
6343	way with all speed to Alyattes son of Sadyattes at
6344	Sardis.
6345	All this they did.
6346	Cyaxares and the guests
6347	who feasted with him ate of the boy’s flesh, and the
6348	Scythians, having done as they planned, fled to
6349	Alyattes for protection.
6350	14. After this, seeing that Alyattes would not give
6351	up the Scythians to Cyaxares at his demand, there was
6352	war between the Lydians and the Medes for five
6353	years; each won many victories over the other, and
6354	once they fought a battle by night.
6355	They were still
6356	warring with equal success, when it chanced, at an en-
6357	counter which happened in the sixth year, that during
6358	the battle the day was suddenly turned to night.
6359	Thales of Miletus had foretold this loss of daylight to
6360	the Ionians, fixing it within the year in which the
6361	change did indeed happen.1
6362	So when the Lydians
6363	and Medes saw the day turned to night they ceased
6364	from fighting, and both were the more zealous to make
6365	that this latter was not total in Asia Minor: and Pliny’s
6366	mention of the phenomenon places it in the 170th year from
6367	the foundation of Rome.
6368	Thales died at an advanced age
6369	in 548 B.C.
6370	ΟΙ
p. 118
6371	HERODOTUS
6372	of δὲ συμβιβάσαντες αὐτοὺς ἦσαν οἵδε, Συέννεσίς
6373	τε ὁ Κίλιξ καὶ Λαβύνητος ὁ Βαβυλώνιος.
6374	οὗτοί
6375	σφι καὶ τὸ ὅρκιον οἱ σπεύσαντες γενέσθαι
6376	7 ἦσαν
6377	καὶ γάμων ἐπαλλαγὴν ἐποίησαν' ᾿Αλυάττεα γὰρ
6378	ἔγνωσαν δοῦναι τὴν θυγατέρα ᾿Αρύηνιν ᾿Αστυάγεϊ
6379	τῷ Κυαξάρεω παιδί: ἄνευ γὰρ ἀναγκαίης ἰσχυρῆς
6380	συμβάσιες i ἰσχυραὶ οὐκ ἐθέλουσι συμμένειν. ὅρκια
6381	δὲ ποιέεται ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνεα τά πέρ τε “Ἕλληνες,
6382	καὶ πρὸς τούτοισι, ἐπεὰν τοὺς βραχίονας ἐπιτά-
6383	μωνται ἐς τὴν ὁμοχροίην, τὸ αἷμα ἀναλείχουσι
6384	ἀλλήλων.
6385	75. Τοῦτον δὴ ὧν τὸν ᾿Αστυάγεα Κῦρος ἐόντα
6386	ἑωυτοῦ μητροπάτορα, καταστρεψάμενος ἔσχε δι᾽
6387	αἰτίην τὴν ἐγὼ ἐν τοῖσι ὀπίσω λόγοισι σημανέω"
6388	τὰ Κροῖσος ἐπιμεμφόμενος τῷ Κύρῳ. ἔς τε τὰ
6389	χρηστήρια ἔπεμπε εἰ στρατεύηται ἐπὶ "]έρσας,
6390	καὶ δὴ καὶ ἀπικομένου χρησμοῦ κιβδήλου, ἐλπίσας
6391	\
6392	3
6393	πρὸς ἑωυτοῦ τὸν “χρησμὸν εἶναι, ἐστρατεύετο ἐς
6394	τὴν Περσέων. μοῖραν.
6395	ὡς δὲ ἀπίκετο ἐπὶ τὸν
6396	“Ahoy ποταμὸν ὁ Κροῖσος, τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν, ὡς μὲν
6397	ἐγὼ λέγω, κατὰ τὰς ἐούσας γεφύρας διεβίβασε
6398	τὸν στρατόν, ὡς δὲ ὁ πολλὸς λόγος Ελλήνων,
6399	Θαλῆς οἱ ὁ Μιλήσιος διεβίβασε.
6400	ἀπορέοντος γὰρ
6401	Κροίσου
6402	ὅκως οἱ διαβήσεται
6403	τὸν ποταμὸν ὁ
6404	στρατός (οὐ γὰρ δὴ εἶναί κω τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον
6405	τὰς γεφύρας ταύτας) λέγεται παρεόντα τὸν Θαλῆν
6406	ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ ποιῆσαι αὐτῷ τὸν ποταμὸν ἐξ
6407	ἀριστερῆς χειρὸς ῥέοντα τοῦ στρατοῦ καὶ ἐκ δεξιῆς
6408	ῥέειν, ποιῆσαι δὲ ὧδε" ἄνωθεν τοῦ στρατοπέδου
6409	ἀρξάμενον διώρυχα βαθέαν
6410	ὀρύσσειν,
6411	ἄγοντα
6412	μηνοειδέα, ὅκως ἂν τὸ “στρατόπεδον ἱδρυμένον
6413	κατὰ νώτου λάβοι, ταύτῃ κατὰ τὴν διώρυχα
6414	92
p. 119
6415	BOOK
6416	lI. 74-75
6417	peace.
6418	Those who reconciled them were Syennesis
6419	the Cilician and Labynetus the Babylonian ; they it
6420	was who brought it about that there should be a
6421	sworn agreement and an exchange of wedlock be-
6422	tween them : they adjudged that Alyattes should give
6423	his daughter Aryenis to Astyages, son of Cyaxares;
6424	for without a strong bond agreements will not keep
6425	their strength.
6426	These nations make sworn compacts
6427	as do the Greeks ; moreover, they cut the skin of
6428	their arms and lick each other’s blood.
6429	75. This Astyages then was Cyrus’ mother’s father,
6430	and was by him subdued and held subject for the
6431	reason which I shall presently declare.
6432	Having this
6433	cause of quarrel with Cyrus, Croesus sent to ask the
6434	oracles if he should march against the Persians ; and
6435	when a quibbling answer came he thought it to be
6436	favourable to him, and so led his army to the Persian
6437	territory. When he came to the river Halys, he trans-
6438	ported his army across it,—by the bridges, as I hold,
6439	which then were there ; but the general belief of the
6440	Greeks is that the army was cz «ried across by Thales of
6441	Miletus.
6442	This is the story: As the bridges aforesaid
6443	did not then yet exist, Croesus knew not how his
6444	army should pass the river: then Thales, being in
6445	the encampment, made the river, which flowed on
6446	the left hand, flow also on the right of the army in
6447	the following way.
6448	Starting from a point on the river
6449	higher up than the camp, he dug a deep semicircular
6450	trench, so that the stream, turned from its ancient
6451	course, should flow in the trench to the rear of the
6452	93
p. 120
6453	HERODOTUS
6454	ἐκτραπόμενος ἐκ τῶν ἀρχαίων ῥεέθρων, καὶ αὗτις
6455	παραμειβόμενος τὸ στρατόπεδον ἐς τὰ ἀρχαῖα
6456	ἐσβάλλοι: ὥστε ἐπείτε καὶ ἐσχίσθη τάχιστα ὁ
6457	ποταμός, ἀμφοτέρῃ διαβατὸς ἐγένετο.
6458	οἱ δὲ καὶ
6459	τὸ παράπαν λέγουσι
6460	καὶ τὸ ἀρχαῖον ῥέεθρον
6461	ἀποξηρανθῆναι.
6462	ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὐ προσίεμαι"
6463	κῶς γὰρ ὀπίσω πορευόμενοι διέβησαν αὐτόν;
6464	76. Κροῖσος δὲ ἐπείτε διαβὰς σὺν τῷ στρατῷ
6465	ἀπίκετο τῆς Καππαδοκίης ἐς τὴν Πτερίην καλεο-
6466	μένην (ἡ δὲ Πτερίη ἐστὶ τῆς χώρης ταύτης τὸ
6467	ἰσχυρότατον, κατὰ Σινώπην πόλιν τὴν ἐν Evéeive
6468	πόντῳ μάλιστά κῃ κειμένη), ἐνθαῦτα ἐστρατο-
6469	πεδεύετο φθείρων τῶν Συρίων τοὺς κλήρους: καὶ
6470	εἷλε μὲν τῶν Πτερίων τὴν πόλιν καὶ ἠνδραποδί-
6471	σατο, εἷλε
6472	δὲ
6473	τὰς “περιοικίδας αὐτῆς πάσας,
6474	Συρίους τε
6475	οὐδὲν
6476	ἐόντας αἰτίους ἀναστάτους
6477	ἐποίησε.
6478	Κῦρος δὲ ἀγείρας τὸν ἑωυτοῦ στρατὸν
6479	καὶ παραλαβὼν τοὺς μεταξὺ οἰκέοντας πάντας
6480	ἠντιοῦτο Κροίσῳ.
6481	πρὶν δὲ ἐξελαύνειν ὁρμῆσαι
6482	τὸν στρατόν, πέμψας κήρυκας ἐς τοὺς Ἴωνας ἐπει-
6483	ρᾶτο σφέας ἀπὸ Κροίσου ἀπιστάναι.
6484	“Iwves μέν
6485	νυν οὐκ ἐπείθοντο"
6486	Κῦρος δὲ ὡς ἀπίκετο καὶ
6487	ἀντεστρατοπεδεύσατο
6488	Κροίσῳ, ἐνθαῦτα
6489	ἐν τῇ
6490	Πτερίῃ χώρῃ ἐπειρῶντο κατὰ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν ἀλλή-
6491	λων.
6492	μάχης δὲ καρτερῆς γενομένης καὶ πεσόντων
6493	ἀμφοτέρων πολλῶν, τέλος οὐδέτεροι νικήσαντες
6494	διέστησαν νυκτὸς ἐπελθούσης. καὶ τὰ μὲν στρατό-
6495	πεδα ἀμφότερα οὕτω ἠγωνίσατο.
6496	ΤΙ: Κροῖσος δὲ μεμφθεὶς κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τὸ
6497	ἑωυτοῦ στράτευμα (ἣν γάρ οἱ ὁ συμβαλὼν στρατὸς
6498	πολλὸν ἐλάσσων ἢ ὁ Κύρου), τοῦτο μεμφθείς, ὡς
6499	1 [τὸ] Stein.
6500	94
p. 121
6501	BOOK
6502	I. 75-77
6503	camp, and, again passing it, should issue into its
6504	former bed, so that, as soon as the river was thus
6505	divided into two, both channels
6506	could be forded.
6507	Some even say that the ancient channel was
6508	al-
6509	together dried up.
6510	But I do not believe this; for
6511	how then did they pass the river when they were
6512	returning ?
6513	76. Croesus then passing over with his army came
6514	to the part of Cappadocia called Pteria (it is the
6515	strongest part of this country and lies nearest to the
6516	city of Sinope on the Euxine sea), where he encamped,
6517	and laid waste the farms of the Syrians ; and he took
6518	and enslaved the city of the Pterians, and took also
6519	all the places about it, and drove the Syrians from
6520	their homes, though they had done him no harm.
6521	Cyrus, mustering his army, and gathering to him all
6522	those who dwelt upon his way, went to meet Croesus.
6523	But before beginning his march he sent heralds to
6524	the Ionians to try to draw them away from Croesus,
6525	The Ionians would not be persuaded; but when
6526	Cyrus had come, and encamped face to face with
6527	Croesus,
6528	the
6529	armies made
6530	trial
6531	of each
6532	other’s
6533	strength with might and main in the Pterian country.
6534	The battle was stubborn; many on both sides fell,
6535	and when they were parted at nightfall neither had
6536	the advantage.
6537	With
6538	such
6539	fortune
6540	did the two
6541	armies contend.
6542	77. Croesus was not content with the number of
6543	his force, for his army which had fought was by far
6544	smaller than that of Cyrus; therefore, seeing that on
6545	95
p. 122
6546	HERODOTUS
6547	τῇ ὑστεραίῃ οὐκ ἐπειρᾶτο ἐπιὼν ὁ Κῦρος, ἀπή-
6548	λαυνε ἐς τὰς Σάρδις, ἐν νόῳ ἔχων παρακαλέσας
6549	μὲν Αἰγυπτίους κατὰ τὸ ὅρκιον (ἐποιήσατο γὰρ
6550	\
6551	\
6552	"
6553	΄
6554	δον
6555	7
6556	καὶ
6557	πρὸς
6558	ἼΔΑμασιν βασιλεύοντα Αἰγύπτου συμ-
6559	μαχίην πρότερον ἤ περ πρὸς Λακεδαιμονίους)»
6560	μεταπεμψάμενος
6561	δὲ καὶ Βαβυλωνίους (καὶ γὰρ
6562	πρὸς τούτους αὐτῷ ἐπεποίητο συμμαχίη, ἐτυράν-
6563	νευε
6564	δὲ τὸν
6565	χρόνον τοῦτον
6566	τῶν
6567	Βαβυλωνίων
6568	Λαβύνητος), ἐπαγγείλας δὲ καὶ Λακεδαιμονίοισι
6569	παρεῖναι ἐς χρόνον ῥητόν, ἁλίσας τε δὴ τούτους
6570	καὶ τὴν ἑωυτοῦ συλλέξας στρατιὴν ἐνένωτο, τὸν
6571	χειμῶνα παρείς, ἅμα τῷ ἔαρι στρατεύειν ἐπὶ τοὺς
6572	Πέρσας.
6573	καὶ ὃ μὲν ταῦτα φρονέων, ὡς ἀπίκετο
6574	ἐς τὰς Σάρδις, ἔπεμπε κήρυκας κατὰ τὰς συμ-
6575	μαχίας προερέοντας ἐς πέμπτον μῆνα συλλέγεσθαι
6576	ἐς Σάρδις:
6577	τὸν δὲ παρεόντα καὶ μαχεσάμενον
6578	στρατὸν Πέρσῃσι, ὃς ἦν αὐτοῦ ἕξεινικός, πάντα
6579	ἀπεὶς διεσκέδασε οὐδαμὰ ἐλπίσας μή κοτε ἄρα
6580	ἀγωνισάμενος οὕτω παραπλησίως Κῦρος ἐλάσῃ
6581	ἐπὶ Σάρδις.
6582	78. Ταῦτα ἐπιλεγομένῳ ἹΚροίσῳ τὸ προάστειον
6583	πᾶν ὀφίων ἐνεπλήσθη: φανέντων δὲ αὐτῶν, οἱ
6584	ἵπποι
6585	μετιέντες τὰς νομὰς νέμεσθαι φοιτέοντες
6586	κατήσθιον.
6587	ἰδόντι δὲ τοῦτο Κροίσῳ, ὥσπερ καὶ
6588	ἦν, ἔδοξε τέρας εἶναι" αὐτίκα δὲ ἔπεμπε θεοπρό-
6589	Tous
6590	ἐς τῶν ἐξηγητέων Τελμησσέων.
6591	ἀπικομέ-
6592	νοίσι δὲ τοῖσι θεοπρόποισι καὶ μαθοῦσι πρὸς Τελ-
6593	μησσέων τὸ θέλει σημαίνειν τὸ τέρας, οὐκ ἐξεγέ-
6594	veto
6595	Κροίσῳ
6596	ἀπαγγεῖλαι:
6597	πρὶν γὰρ ἢ ὀπίσω
6598	g6
p. 123
6599	BOOK
6600	I. 77-78
6601	the day after the battle Cyrus essayed no second
6602	attack, he marched away to Sardis, intending to invite
6603	help from the Egyptians in fulfilment of their pledge
6604	(for before making an alliance with the Lacedaemon-
6605	ians he had made one also with Amasis king of Egypt),
6606	and to send for the Babylonians also (for with these
6607	too he had made an alliance, Labynetus being at this
6608	time their sovereign), and to summon the Lacedae-
6609	monians to join him ata
6610	fixed time.
6611	It was in his
6612	mind to muster all these forces and assemble his own
6613	army, then to wait till the winter was over and march
6614	against the Persians at the beginning of spring.
6615	With such intent, as soon as he returned to Sardis,
6616	he sent heralds to all his allies, summoning them to
6617	assemble at Sardis in five months’ time; and as for
6618	the soldiers whom he had with him, who had fought
6619	with the Persians, all of them who were not of his
6620	nation he disbanded, never thinking that after so
6621	equal an issue of the contest Cyrus would march
6622	against Sardis.
6623	78. Thus Croesus reasoned.
6624	Meantime it chanced
6625	that snakes began to swarm in the outer part of the
6626	city ;
6627	and when they appeared the horses would ever
6628	leave their accustomed pasture and devour them.
6629	When Croesus saw this he thought it to be a portent,
6630	and soit was.
6631	Forthwith he sent to the abodes of the
6632	Telmessian interpreters,! to inquire concerning it ;
6633	but though his messengers came and learnt from the
6634	Telmessians what the portent should signify, they
6635	could never bring back word to Croesus, for he was
6636	1 These were a caste of priests of Apollo at Telmessus or
6637	Telmissus in Lycia.
6638	τῶν ἐξηγητέων Τελμησσέων is contrary
6639	to Greek usage, ἐξηγ. being a substantive:
6640	Stein suggests
6641	that the true reading may be Τελμησσέων τῶν ἐξηγητέων.
6642	97
p. 124
6643	HERODOTUS
6644	σφέας ἀναπλῶσαι ἐς Tas Σάρδις ἥλω ὁ Kpoicos.
6645	Τελμησσέες μέντοι τάδε ἔγνωσαν, στρατὸν ἀλλό-
6646	θροον προσδόκιμον εἶναι Κροίσῳ ἐπὶ τὴν χώρην,
6647	ἀπικόμενον δὲ τοῦτον καταστρέψεσθαι τοὺς ἐπι:
6648	χωρίους, λέγοντες ὄφιν εἶναι γῆς παῖδα, ἵ
6649	ἵππον δὲ
6650	πολέμιόν τε καὶ ἐπήλυδα.
6651	Τελμησσέες μέν νυν
6652	ταῦτα ὑπεκρίναντο Κροίσῳ ἤδη ἡλωκότι, οὐδέν
6653	κω εἰδότες τῶν ἦν περὶ Σάρδις τε καὶ αὐτὸν
6654	Κροῖσον.
6655	19. Κῦρος δὲ αὐτίκα ἀπελαύνοντος Κροίσου
6656	μετὰ τὴν μάχην τὴν γενομένην ἐν τῇ Πτερίῃ,
6657	μαθὼν ὡς ἀπελάσας μέλλοι Κροῖσος διασκεδᾶν
6658	τὸν στρατόν, βουλευόμενος εὕρισκε πρῆγμά οἵ
6659	εἶναι ἐλαύνειν ὡς δύναιτο τάχιστα ἐπὶ τὰς Σάρδις,
6660	πρὶν ἢ τὸ δεύτερον ἁλισθῆναι τῶν Λυδῶν τὴν δύ-
6661	ναμιν.
6662	ὡς δέ οἱ ταῦτα ἔδοξε, καὶ ἐποίεε κατὰ
6663	τάχος"
6664	ἐλάσας γὰρ τὸν στρατὸν ἐς τὴν Λυδίην
6665	αὐτὸς ἄγγελος Κροίσῳ ἐληλύθεε.
6666	ἐνθαῦτα Kpoi-
6667	σος ἐς ἀπορίην πολλὴν ἀπιγμένος, ὥς οἱ παρὰ
6668	δόξαν ἔσχε τὰ πρήγματα ἢ ὡς αὐτὸς κατεδόκεε,
6669	ὅμως τοὺς Λυδοὺς ἐξῆγε ἐς μάχην.
6670	ἣν δὲ τοῦτον
6671	τὸν χρόνον ἔθνος οὐδὲν ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίῃ οὔτε ἀνδρηιό-
6672	τερον οὔτε ἀλκιμώτερον τοῦ Λυδίου.
6673	ἡ δὲ μάχη
6674	σφέων ἢ
6675	ἦν ἀπ᾽ ἵππων, δόρατά τε ἐφόρεον μεγάλα,
6676	καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦσαν ἱππεύεσθαι ἀγαθοί.
6677	80. ‘Es τὸ πεδίον δὲ συνελθόντων τοῦτο τὸ πρὸ
6678	τοῦ ἄστεος ἐστὶ τοῦ Σαρδιηνοῦ, ἐ
6679	ἐὸν μέγα τε καὶ
6680	ψιλόν (διὰ δὲ αὐτοῦ ποταμοὶ ῥέοντες καὶ ἄλλοι
6681	καὶ λλος συρρηγνῦσι ἐς τὸν μέγιστον, καλεό-
6682	μενον δὲ Ἕρμον, ὃς ἐξ ὄρεος ἱροῦ μητρὸς Δινδυ-
6683	μήνης ῥέων ἐκδιδοῖ ἐς θάλασσαν κατὰ Φωκαίην
6684	πόλιν), ἐνθαῦτα ὁ Κῦρος ὡς εἶδε τοὺς Λυδοὺς ἐς
6685	98
p. 125
6686	BOOK I. 78-80
6687	a prisoner before they could make their voyage back
6688	to Sardis.
6689	Howbeit, this was the judgment of the
6690	Telmessians—that Croesus must expect a foreign
6691	army to attack his country, and that when it came it
6692	would subdue the dwellers in the land: for the snake,
6693	they said, was the child of the earth, but the horse
6694	was a foe and a foreigner.
6695	Such was the answer
6696	which the Telmessians gave Croesus, knowing as yet
6697	nothing of the fate of Sardis and the king himself;
6698	but when they gave it Croesus was already taken.
6699	79. When Croesus marched away after the battle
6700	in the Pterian country, Cyrus, learning that Croesus
6701	had gone with intent to disband his army, took coun-
6702	sel and perceived thereby that it was his business to
6703	march with all speed against Sardis, before the power
6704	of the Lydians could again be assembled.
6705	So he re-
6706	solved and so he did speedily; he marched his army
6707	into Lydia and so himself came to bring the news of
6708	it to Croesus.
6709	All had turned out contrariwise to
6710	Croesus’ expectation, and he was in a great quandary;
6711	nevertheless, he led out the Lydians to battle.
6712	Now
6713	at this time there was no nation in Asia more valiant
6714	or warlike than the Lydian.
6715	It was their custom to
6716	fight on horseback, carrying long spears, and they
6717	were skilled in the management of horses.
6718	80. So the armies met in the plain, wide and bare,
6719	which is before the city of Sardis: the Hyllusand other
6720	rivers flow across it and rush violently together into
6721	the greatest of them, which is called Hermus (this
6722	flows from the mountain sacred to the Mother Dindy-
6723	mene! and issues into the sea near the city of Pho-
6724	caea).
6725	Here when Cyrus saw the Lydians arraying
6726	1 Identified
6727	with
6728	the Phrygian
6729	and
6730	Lydian
6731	goddess
6732	Cybele.
6733	99
p. 126
6734	HERODOTUS
6735	μάχην τασσομένους, καταρρωδήσας τὴν ἵππον
6736	ἐποίησε ᾿Αρπάγου ὑποθεμένου ἀνδρὸς Μήδου
6737	τοιόνδε'
6738	ὅσαι τῷ στρατῷ τῷ ἑωυτοῦ εἵποντο
6739	σιτοφόροι TE καὶ σκευοφόροι κάμηλοι, ταύτας πά-
6740	σας ἁλίσας καὶ ἀπελὼν τὰ ἄχθεα ἄνδρας ἐπ᾽
6741	αὐτὰς ἀνέβησε ἱππάδα στολὴν ᾿ἐνεσταλμένους,
6742	σκευάσας δὲ αὐτοὺς προσέταξε THS ἄλλης στρα-
6743	τιῆς προϊέναι πρὸς τὴν Κροίσου ἵππον, τῇ δὲ
6744	καμήλῳ ἕπεσθαι τὸν πεζὸν στρατὸν ἐκέλευσε,
6745	ὄπισθε δὲ τοῦ πεζοῦ ἐπέταξε τὴν πᾶσαν ἵππον.
6746	ὡς δέ οἱ πάντες διετετάχατο, παραίνεσε τῶν μὲν
6747	ἄλλων Λυδῶν μὴ φειδομένους κτείνειν πάντα τὸν
6748	ἐμποδὼν γινόμενον, Κροῖσον δὲ αὐτὸν μὴ κτείνειν,
6749	μηδὲ ἣν συλλαμβανόμενος ἀμύνηται.
6750	ταῦτα μὲν
6751	παραίνεσε, τὰς δὲ καμήλους ἔταξε ἀντία τῆς ἵπ-
6752	που τῶνδε εἵνεκεν: κάμηλον ἵππος φοβέεται, καὶ
6753	οὐκ ἀνέχεται οὔτε τὴν ἰδέην αὐτοῦ ὁρέων οὔτε
6754	τὴν ὀδμὴν ὀσφραινόμενος.
6755	αὐτοῦ δὴ ὧν τούτου
6756	εἵνεκεν ἐσεσόφιστο, ἵνα τῷ Κροίσῳ ἄχρηστον ἢ
6757	τὸ ἱππικόν, τῷ δή τι καὶ ἐπεῖχε ἐλλάμψεσθαι ὁ
6758	Λυδός.
6759	ὡς δὲ καὶ συνήισαν ἐς τὴν μάχην, ἐν-
6760	θαῦτα ὡς ὥσφραντο τάχιστα τῶν καμήλων οἱ
6761	ἵπποι καὶ εἶδον αὐτάς, ὀπίσω ἀνέστρεφον,
6762	διέ-
6763	φθαρτό τε τῷ Κροίσῳ ἡ ἐλπίς.
6764	οὐ μέντοι οἵ ye
6765	Λυδοὶ τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν δειλοὶ ἦσαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἔμαθον τὸ
6766	γινόμενον, ἀποθορόντες
6767	ἀπὸ
6768	τῶν ἵππων πεζοὶ
6769	τοῖσι Πέρσῃσι συνέβαλλον.
6770	χρόνῳ δὲ πεσόντων
6771	ἀμφοτέρων πολλῶν ἐτράποντο οἱ Λυδοί, κατειλη-
6772	θέντες δὲ ἐς τὸ τεῖχος ἐπολιορκέοντο ὑπὸ τῶν
6773	Περσέων.
6774	81. Τοῖσι μὲν δὴ κατεστήκεε πολιορκίη.
6775	Κροῖ-
6776	σος δὲ δοκέων οἱ χρόνον ἐπὶ μακρὸν ἔσεσθαι τὴν
6777	100
p. 127
6778	BOOK
6779	I. 80-81
6780	their battle, he was afraid of their horse, and there-
6781	fore did as I will show by the counsel of one Har-
6782	pagus,
6783	a Mede.
6784	Assembling all the camels that
6785	tollowed his army bearing food and baggage, he took
6786	off their burdens and set men upon them equipped
6787	like cavalrymen;
6788	having
6789	so
6790	equipped
6791	them
6792	he
6793	ordered them to advance
6794	before his army against
6795	Croesus’ horse; he charged the infantry to follow
6796	the camels, and set all his horse behind the infantry.
6797	When they were all arrayed, he commanded them to
6798	kill all other Lydians who came
6799	in their way, and
6800	spare none, but not to kill Croesus himself, even if he
6801	should defend himself against capture.
6802	Such was his
6803	command.
6804	The reason of his posting the camels to
6805	face the cavalry was this: horses fear camels and can
6806	endure neither the sight nor the smell of them;
6807	this
6808	then was
6809	the intent of his device, that Croesus’
6810	cavalry, on which the Lydian relied for the winning
6811	of some glory, might be of no use.
6812	So when battle
6813	was joined, as soon as the horses smelt and saw the
6814	camels they turned to flight, and all Croesus’ hope
6815	was lost. Nevertheless the Lydians were no cowards ;
6816	when they saw what was happening they leaped from
6817	their horses and fought the Persians on foot. Many
6818	of both armies fell; at length the Lydians were
6819	routed and driven within their city wall, where they
6820	were besieged by the Persians.
6821	81. So then they were beleaguered.
6822	But Croesus,
6823	supposing that the siege would last a long time, sent
6824	Iol
p. 128
6825	HERODOTUS
6826	πολιορκίην ἔπεμπε ἐκ τοῦ τείχεος ἄλλους ἀγγέ-
6827	λους ἐς τὰς συμμαχίας"
6828	οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρότεροι
6829	διεπέμποντο ἐς πέμπτον “μῆνα προερέοντες συλ-
6830	λέγεσθαι ἐς Σάρδις, τούτους δὲ ἐξέπεμπε τὴν
6831	ταχίστην δέεσθαι βοηθέειν
6832	ὡς πολιορκεομένου
6833	Κροίσου.
6834	82. Ἔς τε δὴ ὧν τὰς ἄλλας ἔπεμπε συμμαχίας
6835	καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐς Λακεδαίμονα. τοῖσι δὲ καὶ αὐτοῖσι
6836	τοῖσι Σπαρτιήτησι κατ᾽ αὐτὸν τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον
6837	συνεπεπτώκεε ἔρις ἐοῦσα πρὸς ᾿Αργείους περὶ
6838	χώρου καλεομένου Θυρέης: τὰς γὰρ Θυρέας ταύ-
6839	τᾶς ἐούσας τῆς ᾿Αργολίδος μοίρης ἀποταμόμενοι
6840	ἔσχον οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι.
6841	ἣν δὲ καὶ ἡ μέχρι Μα-
6842	λέων ἡ πρὸς ἑσπέρην ᾿Αργείων, ἥ
6843	ἥ τε ἐν τῇ ἠπείρῳ
6844	χώρη καὶ ἡ Κυθηρίη νῆσος καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ τῶν
6845	νήσων.
6846	βοηθησάντων δὲ ᾿Αργείων τῇ σφετέρῃ
6847	ἀποταμνομένῃ, ἐνθαῦτα
6848	συνέβησαν
6849	ἐς λόγους
6850	συνελθόντες ὥστε τριηκοσίους ἑκατέρων μαχέ-
6851	σασθαι, ὁκότεροι δ᾽ ἂν περιγένωνται, τούτων εἶναι
6852	τὸν χῶρον" τὸ δὲ πλῆθος τοῦ στρατοῦ ἀπαλλάσ-
6853	σεσθαι ἑκάτερον ἐς τὴν ἑωυτοῦ μηδὲ παραμένειν
6854	ἀγωνιζομένων, τῶνδε εἵνεκεν ἵνα μὴ παρεόντων
6855	τῶν στρατοπέδων ὁρῶντες οἱ ἕτεροι ἑσσουμένους
6856	τοὺς σφετέρους ἐπαμύνοιεν.
6857	συνθέμενοι ταῦτα
6858	ἀπαλλάσσοντο,
6859	λογάδες
6860	δὲ ἑκατέρων
6861	ὑπολει-
6862	φθέντες συνέβαλον.
6863	μαχομένων δὲ σφέων καὶ
6864	γινομένων
6865	ἰσοπαλέων
6866	ὑπελείποντο
6867	ἐξ ἀνδρῶν
6868	ἐξακοσίων
6869	τρεῖς, ᾿Αργείων
6870	μὲν ᾿Αλκήνωρ᾽ τε
6871	καὶ Χρομίος, Λακεδαιμονίων δὲ ᾿Οθρυάδης: ὑπε:
6872	λείφθησαν. δὲ οὗτοι νυκτὸς ἐπελθούσης.
6873	οἱ μὲν
6874	δὴ δύο τῶν ᾿Αργείων ὡς νενικηκότες ἔθεον ἐς
6875	τὸ "Apyos, ὁ δὲ τῶν Λακεδαιμονίων ᾿Οθρυάδης
6876	102
p. 129
6877	BOOK
6878	I. 81-82
6879	messengers again from the city to his allies; whereas
6880	the former envoys had been sent to summon them to
6881	muster at Sardis in five months’ time, these were to
6882	announce that Croesus was besieged and to entreat
6883	help with all speed.
6884	82. So he sent to the Lacedaemonians as well as
6885	the rest of the allies.
6886	Now at this very time the
6887	Spartans themselves had a feud on hand with the
6888	Argives, in respect of the country called Thyrea;
6889	for this was a part of the Argive territory which the
6890	Lacedaemonians had cut off and occupied.
6891	(All the
6892	land towards the west, as far as Malea, belonged then
6893	to the Argives, and not the mainland only, but the
6894	island of Cythera and the other islands.) The Argives
6895	came out to save their territory from being cut off;
6896	then after debate the two armies agreed that three
6897	hundred of each side should fight, and whichever
6898	party won should possess the land.
6899	The rest of each
6900	army was to go away to its own country and not be
6901	present at the battle; for it was feared that if the
6902	armies remained on the field, the men of either party
6903	would render help to their comrades it they saw
6904	them losing.
6905	Having thus agreed, the armies drew
6906	off, and picked men of each side were left and fought.
6907	Neither could gain advantage in the battle ; at last, of
6908	six hundred there were left only three, Aleenor and
6909	Chromios of the Argives, Othryades of the Lacedae-
6910	monians: these three were left alive at nightfall.
6911	Then the two Argives, deeming themselves victors,
6912	ran to Argos; but Othryades, the Lacedaemonian,
6913	103
p. 130
6914	HERODOTUS
6915	σκυλεύσας τοὺς ᾿Αργείων νεκροὺς καὶ προσφορή-
6916	σας τὰ ὅπλα πρὸς τὸ ἑωυτοῦ στρατόπεδον ἐν τῇ
6917	τάξι εἶχε ἑωυτόν.
6918	ἡμέρῃ δὲ δευτέρῃ παρῆσαν
6919	πυνθανόμενοι ἀμφότεροι.
6920	τέως μὲν δὴ αὐτοὶ Exa-
6921	τεροι ἔφασαν νικᾶν, λέγοντες οἱ μὲν ὡς ἑωυτῶν
6922	““λεῦνες περιγεγόνασι, οἱ δὲ τοὺς μὲν ἀποφαίνον-
6923	τες πεφευγότας, τὸν δὲ σφέτερον παραμείναντα
6924	καὶ σκυλεύσαντα τοὺς ἐκείνων νεκρούς" τέλος δὲ
6925	ἐκ τῆς ἔριδος συμπεσόντες ἐμάχοντο, πεσόντων
6926	δὲ καὶ ἀμφοτέρων πολλῶν ἐνίκων Λακεδαιμόνιοι.
6927	᾿Αργεῖοι μέν νυν ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου κατα-
6928	κειράμενοι τὰς
6929	κεφαλάς, πρότερον ἐπάναγκες
6930	κομῶντες, ἐποιήσαντο νόμον τε καὶ κατάρην μὴ
6931	πρότερον "θρέψειν κόμην ᾿Αργείων μηδένα, μηδὲ
6932	τὰς γυναῖκάς σφι χρυσοφορήσειν, πρὶν Θυρέας
6933	ἀνασώσωνται.
6934	Λακεδαιμόνιοι δὲ τὰ ἐναντία τού-
6935	των ἔθεντο νόμον: οὐ γὰρ κομῶντες πρὸ τούτου
6936	ἀπὸ τούτου κομᾶν.
6937	τὸν δὲ ἕνα λέγουσι τὸν περι-
6938	λειφθέντα τῶν τριηκοσίων ᾿Οθρυάδην, αἰσχυνό-
6939	μενον ἀπονοστέειν
6940	ἐς Σπάρτην τῶν οἱ συλλοχι-
6941	τέων διεφθαρμένων, αὐτοῦ μιν ἐν τῇσι Θυρέῃσι
6942	καταχρήσασθαι ἑ ἑωυτόν.
6943	88. Τοιούτων δὲ τοῖσι Σπαρτιήτῃσι ἐνεστεώτων
6944	πρηγμάτων
6945	ἧκε ὁ Σαρδιηνὸὲ
6946	κῆρυξ δεόμενος
6947	Κροίσῳ βοηθέειν πολιορκεομένῳ. οἱ δὲ ὅμως,
6948	ἐπείτε ἐπύθοντο τοῦ κήρυκος, ὁρμέατο βοηθέειν.
6949	καί σφι ἤδη παρεσκευασμένοισι καὶ νεῶν ἐουσέων
6950	ἑτοίμων ἦλθε ἄχλη ἀγγελίη, ὡς ἡλώκοι τὸ τεῖχος
6951	τῶν Λυδῶν καὶ ἔχοιτο Κροῖσος ζωγρηθείς. οὕτω
6952	δὴ οὗτοι μὲν συμφορὴν ποιησάμενοι μεγάλην
6953	ἐπέπαυντο.
6954	84. Σάρδιες δὲ ἥλωσαν ὧδε.
6955	ἐπειδὴ τεσσερεσ-
6956	104
p. 131
6957	BOOK
6958	I. 82-84
6959	spoiled the Argive dead, bore the armour to his own
6960	army’s camp and remained in his place.
6961	On the next
6962	day both armies came to learn the issue.
6963	For a while
6964	both claimed the victory, the Argives pleading that
6965	more of their men had survived, the Lacedaemonians
6966	showing that the Argives had fled, while their man
6967	had stood his ground and despoiled the enemy dead.
6968	At last the dispute so ended that they joined battle
6969	and fought ; many of both sides fell, but the Lacedae-
6970	monians had the victory.
6971	Ever after this the Argives,
6972	who before had worn their hair long by fixed custom,
6973	shaved their heads, and made a law, with a curse
6974	added thereto, that no Argive should grow his hair,
6975	and no Argive woman should wear gold, till they
6976	should recover Thyreae ; and the Lacedaemonians
6977	made a contrary law, that ever after they should wear
6978	their hair long; for till now they had not so worn it.
6979	Othryades, the one survivor of the three hundred,
6980	was ashamed, it is said, to return to Sparta after all
6981	the men of his company had been slain, and killed
6982	himself on the spot at Thyreae.
6983	83. All this had befallen the Spartans when the
6984	Sardian herald came to entreat their help for Croesus,
6985	now besieged; yet for all that, when they heard
6986	the herald they prepared to send help; but when
6987	they were already equipped and their ships ready,
6988	there came a second message which told that the
6989	fortress of the Lydians was taken and Croesus held a
6990	prisoner.
6991	Then indeed, though greatly grieved, they
6992	ceased from their enterprise.
6993	84. Now this is how Sardis was taken.
6994	When
6995	105
p. 132
6996	HERODOTUS
6997	καιδεκάτη ἐγένετο ἡμέρη πολιορκεομένῳ Kpoico,
6998	Κῦρος τῇ στρατιῇ τῇ ἑωυτοῦ διαπέμψας ἱππέας
6999	προεῖπε τῷ πρώτῳ ἐπιβάντι τοῦ τείχεος δῶρα
7000	δώσειν.
7001	μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο πειρησαμένης τῆς στρα-
7002	τιῆς ὡς οὐ προεχώρεε, ἐνθαῦτα τῶν ἄλλων πε-
7003	παυμένων ἀνὴρ Μάρδος ἐπειρᾶτο προσβαίνων,
7004	τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Ὑροιάδης, κατὰ τοῦτο τῆς ἀκρο-
7005	πόλιος τῇ οὐδεὶς ἐτέτακτο φύλακος" οὐ γὰρ ἣν
7006	δεινὸν κατὰ τοῦτο μὴ ἁλῷ κοτέ. ἀπότομός τε
7007	γὰρ ἐστὶ ταύτῃ ἡ ἀκρόπολις καὶ ἄμαχος" τῇ οὐδὲ
7008	Μήλης ὁ πρότερον
7009	βασιλεὺς
7010	Σαρδίων μούνῃ
7011	οὐ περιήνεικε
7012	τὸν λέοντα
7013	τόν οἱ ἢ παλλακὴ
7014	ἔτεκε,
7015	Τελμησσέων
7016	δικασάντων
7017	ὡς
7018	περίενει-
7019	χθέντος τοῦ λέοντος τὸ τεῖχος ἔσονται Σάρδιες
7020	ἀνάλωτοι.
7021	ὁ δὲ Μήλης κατὰ τὸ ἄλλο τεῖχος
7022	περιενείκας, τῇ ἣν ἐπίμαχον τὸ χωρίον > τῆς
7023	ἀκροπόλιος, κατηλόγησε τοῦτο ὡς ἐὸν ἄμαχόν τε
7024	καὶ ἀπότομον' ἔστι δὲ πρὸς τοῦ Ἡμώλου τετραμ-
7025	μένον τῆς πόλιος.
7026	ὁ ὧν δὴ ‘Tpoiadns οὗτος ὁ
7027	Μάρδος ἰδὼν τῇ προτεραίῃ τῶν τινα Λυδῶν κατὰ
7028	τοῦτο τῆς ἀκροπόλιος
7029	καταβάντα
7030	ἐπὶ κυνέην
7031	ἄνωθεν κατακυλισθεῖσαν καὶ ἀνελόμενον, ἐφρά-
7032	σθη καὶ ἐς θυμὸν ἐβάλετο: τότε δὲ δὴ αὐτός τε
7033	ἀναβεβήκεε καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἄλλοι ἸΠερσέων ἀνέ-
7034	βαινον" προσβάντων δὲ συχνῶν οὕτω δὴ Σάρδιέξς
7035	τε ἡλώκεσαν καὶ πᾶν τὸ ἄστυ ἐπορθέετο.
7036	85. Kar’ αὐτὸν δὲ Κροῖσον τάδε ἐγίνετο. ἣν
7037	οἱ παῖς, τοῦ καὶ πρότερον ἐπεμνήσθην, τὰ μὲν
7038	ἄλλα ἐπιεικής, ἄφωνος δέ. ἐν τῇ ὧν παρελθούσῃ
7039	εὐεστοῖ ὁ Κροῖσος τὸ πᾶν ἐς αὐτὸν ἐπεποιήκεε,
7040	ἄλλα τε ἐπιφραζόμενος, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐς Δελφοὺς
7041	1 τὸ χωρίον is bracketed by Stein.
7042	106
p. 133
7043	BOOK
7044	I. 84-85
7045	Croesus had been besieged for fourteen days, Cyrus
7046	sent horsemen about in his army to promise rewards to
7047	him who should first mount the wall.
7048	After this the
7049	army made an assault, but with no success.
7050	Then, all
7051	the rest being at a stand, a certain Mardian!
7052	called
7053	Hyroeades essayed to mount by a part of the citadel
7054	where no guard had been set; for here the height on
7055	which the citadel stood was sheer and hardly to be
7056	assaulted, and none feared that it could be taken by
7057	an attack made here.
7058	This was the only place where
7059	Meles the former king of Sardis had not carried the
7060	lion which his concubine had borne him, the Telmes-
7061	sians having declared that if this lion were carried
7062	round the walls Sardis could never be taken.
7063	Meles
7064	then carried the lion round the rest of the wall of the
7065	acropolis where it could be assaulted, but neglected
7066	this place, because the height was sheer and defied
7067	attack.
7068	It is on the side of the city which faces
7069	towards Tmolus.
7070	So then it chanced that on the day
7071	before this Mardian, Hyrceades, had seen one of the
7072	Lydians descend by this part of the citadel after a
7073	helmet that had fallen down, and fetch it; he took
7074	note of this and considered it, and now he himself
7075	climbed up, and other Persians after him.
7076	Many
7077	ascended, and thus was Sardis taken and all the city
7078	like to be sacked.
7079	85. I will now tell what befell Croesus himself.
7080	He had a son, of whom I have already spoken, a
7081	likely youth enough save that he was dumb.
7082	Now
7083	in his past days of prosperity Croesus had done all
7084	that he could for his son ; and besides resorting to
7085	other plans he had sent to Delphi to inquire of the
7086	1 The Mardi were a nomad Persian tribe.
7087	107
7088	ΝΟΙ.. 1.
7089	E
p. 134
7090	HERODOTUS
7091	“
7092	/
7093	e
7094	\
7095	lA
7096	περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπεπόμφεε χρησομένους.
7097	ἡ δὲ Πυθί)
7098	οἱ εἶπε τάδε.
7099	A
7100	5
7101	/
7102	/
7103	Λυδὲ
7104	γένος, πολλῶν
7105	βασιλεῦ,
7106	μέγα
7107	νήπιε
7108	Κροῖσε,
7109	\
7110	ie
7111	/
7112	aN
7113	’
7114	SN
7115	,
7116	᾽
7117	᾿)
7118	/
7119	μὴ βούλου πολύευκτον ἰὴν ἀνὰ δώματ᾽ ἀκούειν
7120	\
7121	/
7122	\
7123	/
7124	παιδὸς φθεγγομένους
7125	τὸ δέ σοι πολὺ λώιον
7126	ἀμφίς
7127	ἔμμεναι" αὐδήσει γὰρ ἐν ἤματι πρῶτον ἀνόλβῳ.
7128	ἁλισκομένου δὴ τοῦ τείχεος, ἤιε γὰρ τῶν
7129	τις
7130	Περσέων ἀλλογνώσας Κροῖσον ὡς ἀποκτενέων,
7131	Κροῖσος μέν νυν ὁρέων ἐπιόντα ὑπὸ τῆς παρεούσης
7132	συμφορῆς παρημελήκεε, οὐδέ τί οἱ διέφερε πλη-
7133	γέντι ἀποθανεῖν' ὁ δὲ παῖς οὗτος ὁ ἄφωνος ὡς εἶδε
7134	ἐπιόντα τὸν Πέρσην, ὑπὸ δέους τε καὶ κακοῦ ἔρρη ξε
7135	φωνήν, εἶπε δὲ “᾿Ωνθρώπε, μὴ κτεῖνε Κροῖσον.᾽"
7136	οὗτος μὲν δὴ τοῦτο πρῶτον ἐφθέγξατο, μετὰ δὲ
7137	τοῦτο ἤδη ἐφώνεε τὸν πάντα χρόνον τῆς ζόης.
7138	86. Οἱ δὲ Πέρσαι τάς τε δὴ Σάρδις ἔσχον καὶ
7139	αὐτὸν Κροῖσον ἐζώγρησαν, ἄρξαντα, ἔτεα τεσσερεσ-
7140	καΐδεκα καὶ τεσσερεσκαίδεκα ἡμέρας ,“πολιορκη-
7141	θέντα, κατὰ τὸ χρηστήριόν τε καταπαύσαντα τὴν
7142	ἑωυτοῦ μεγάλην ἀρχήν.
7143	λαβόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ
7144	Πέρσαι ἤγαγον παρὰ Κῦρον.
7145	ὃ δὲ συννήσας
7146	πυρὴν μεγάλην ἀνεβίβασε ἐπ’ αὐτὴν τὸν Kpoicor
7147	τε ἐν πέδῃσι δεδεμένον καὶ δὶς ἑπτὰ Λυδῶν παρ᾽
7148	αὐτὸν παῖδας, ἐν νόῳ “ἔχων εἴτε δὴ ἀκροθίνια
7149	ταῦτα καταγιεῖν θεῶν ὅτεῳ δή, εἴτε καὶ εὐχὴν
7150	ἐπιτελέσαι θέλων, εἴτε καὶ πυθόμενος τὸν Κροῖσον
7151	εἶναι θεοσεβέα τοῦδε εἵνεκεν ἀνεβίβασε ἐπὶ τὴν
7152	πυρήν, βουλόμενος εἰδέναι εἴ τίς μιν δαιμόνων
7153	ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι.
7154	τὸν μὲν δὴ
7155	108
p. 135
7156	BOOK
7157	I. 85-86
7158	oracle concerning him.
7159	The Pythian priestess thus
7160	answered him:
7161	“Lydian, of many the lord, thou know’st not the
7162	boon that thou askest.
7163	Wish not nor pray that the voice of thy son may
7164	be heard in the palace ;
7165	Better it were for thee that dumb he abide as
7166	aforetime ;
7167	Luckless that day shall be when first thou hearest
7168	him speaking.”
7169	So at the taking of the fortress a certain Persian,
7170	not knowing who Croesus was, came at him with in-
7171	tent to kill him.
7172	Croesus saw him coming, but by
7173	stress of misfortune he was past caring, and would as
7174	soon be smitten to death as not ; but “this dumb son,
7175	seeing the Persian coming, in his fear and his grief
7176	broke
7177	into speech and cried, “ Man, do not
7178	kill
7179	Croesus!’’
7180	This was the first word he uttered ; and
7181	after that for all the days of his life he had power
7182	of speech.
7183	86. So the Persians took Sardis and made Croesus
7184	himself prisoner, he having reigned fourteen years and
7185	been besieged fourteen days, and, as the oracle
7186	foretold, brought his own great empire to an end.
7187	Having then “taken him they led him
7188	to Cyrus.
7189	Cyrus had a great pyre built,on which he set Croesus,
7190	bound in ae and twice seven Lydian boys κεῖ
7191	him: either his intent was to sacrifice these firstfruits
7192	to some one of his gods, or he desired to fulfil a vow,
7193	or it may be that, learning that Croesus was a god-
7194	fearing man, he set him for this cause on the pyre,
7195	because he would
7196	fain know
7197	if any deity would
7198	save him from being burnt alive.
7199	It is related
7200	109
p. 136
7201	HERODOTUS
7202	ποιέειν ταῦτα" τῷ δὲ Κροίσῳ ἑστεῶτι ἐπὶ τῆς
7203	πυρῆς ἐσελθεῖν, καίπερ ἐν κακῷ ἐόντι τοσούτῳ,
7204	τὸ τοῦ Σόλωνος ὥς οἱ εἴη σὺν θεῷ εἰρημένον, τὸ
7205	μηδένα εἶναι τῶν ζωόντων ὄλβιον.
7206	ὡς δὲ ἄρα μιν
7207	προσστῆναι
7208	τοῦτο, ἀνενεικάμενόν τε καὶ
7209	ἀνα-
7210	στενάξαντα ἐκ πολλῆς ἡσυχίης ἐς τρὶς ὀνομάσαι
7211	“Σόλων.
7212	καὶ τὸν Κῦρον ἀκούσαντα κελεῦσαι
7213	τοὺς ἑρμηνέας ἐπειρέσθαι τὸν Κροῖσον τίνα τοῦτον
7214	ἐπικαλέοιτο, καὶ τοὺς προσελθόντας ἐπειρωτᾶν"
7215	Κροῖσον δὲ τέως μὲν σιγὴν ἔχειν εἰρωτώμενον,
7216	μετὰ δὲ ὡς ἠναγκάζετο, εἰπεῖν “Τὸν ἂν ἐγὼ πᾶσι
7217	τυράννοισι προετίμησα μεγάλων χρημάτων ἐς
7218	λόγους ἐλθεῖν."
7219	ὡς δέ σφι ἄσημα ἔφραζε, πάλιν
7220	ἐπειρώτων τὰ λεγόμενα.
7221	λιπαρεόντων δὲ αὐτῶν
7222	καὶ ὄχλον “παρεχόντων, ἔλεγε δὴ ὡς ἦλθε ἀρχὴν
7223	ὁ Σόλων ἐὼν ᾿Αθηναῖος, καὶ θεησάμενος πώντα
7224	τὸν ἑωυτοῦ ὄλβον ἀποφλαυρίσειε οἷα δὴ εἴπας,
7225	ὥς τε αὐτῷ πάντα ἀποβεβήκοι τῇ περ ἐκεῖνος
7226	εἶπε, οὐδέν TL μᾶλλον ἐς ἑωυτὸν λέγων ἢ οὐκ ἐς
7227	ἅπαν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον καὶ μάλιστα τοὺς παρὰ σφίσι
7228	αὐτοῖσι ὀλβίους δοκέοντας εἶναι.
7229	τὸν μὲν Κροῖσον
7230	ταῦτα ἀπηγέεσθαι, τῇς δὲ πυρῆς ἤδη ἁμμένης
7231	καίεσθαι τὰ περιέσχατα.
7232	καὶ τὸν Κῦρον ἀκού-
7233	σαντα τῶν ἑρμηνέων τὰ Κροῖσος εἶπε, μεταγνόντα
7234	τε καὶ ἐννώσαντα ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐὼν
7235	ἄλλον ἄνθρωπον, γενόμενον ἑωυτοῦ εὐδαιμονίῃ
7236	οὐκ ἐλάσσω, ζῶντα πυρὶ διδοίη, πρός τε τούτοισι
7237	δείσαντα τὴν τίσιν καὶ ἐπιλεξάμενον ὡς οὐδὲν εἴη
7238	τῶν
7239	ἐν ἀνθρώποισι ἀσφαλέως ἔχον, Pe Nst eT
7240	σβεννύναι τὴν ταχίστην τὸ καιόμενον πῦρ] καὶ
7241	* πῦρ is bracketed by Stein.
p. 137
7242	BOOK
7243	I. 86
7244	then that he did this;
7245	but Croesus, as he stood
7246	on the pyre, remembered even in his evil plight
7247	how divinely inspired was that saying of Solon, that
7248	no living man was blest.
7249	When this came to his
7250	mind, having till now spoken no word, he sighed
7251	deeply and groaned, and thrice uttered the name of
7252	Solon.
7253	Cyrus heard it, and bade his interpreters
7254	ask Croesus who was this on whom he called; they
7255	came near and asked him; Croesus at first would say
7256	nothing in answer, but presently, being compelled, he
7257	said, “It is one with whom I would have given much
7258	wealth that all sovereigns should hold converse.”
7259	This was a dark saying to them, and again they
7260	questioned him of the words which he spoke. As they
7261	were instant, and troubled him, he told them then how
7262	Solon, an Athenian, had first come, and how he had
7263	seen all his royal state and made light of it (saying
7264	thus and thus), and how all had happened to Croesus
7265	as Solon said, though he spoke with less regard to
7266	Croesus than to mankind in general and chiefly those
7267	who deemed themselves blest.
7268	While Croesus thus
7269	told his story, the pyre had already been kindled and
7270	the outer parts of it were burning.
7271	Then Cyrus,
7272	when he heard from the interpreters what Croesus
7273	said, repented of his purpose.
7274	He bethought him
7275	that he, being also a man, was burning alive another
7276	man who had once been as fortunate as himself;
7277	moreover, he feared the retribution, and it came to his
7278	mind that there was no stability in human affairs;
7279	wherefore he gave command to quench the burning
7280	111
p. 138
7281	HERODOTUS
7282	καταβιβάζειν Kpotcov τε καὶ τοὺς μετὰ Κροίσου.
7283	καὶ τοὺς πειρωμένους οὐ δύνασθαι ἔτι τοῦ πυρὸς
7284	ἐπικρατῆσαι.
7285	87. Ἐνθαῦτα λέγεται ὑπὸ Λυδῶν Κροῖσον
7286	μαθόντα τὴν Κύρου μετάγνωσιν, ὡς ὥρα πάντα
7287	μὲν ἄνδρα σβεννύντα τὸ πῦρ, δυναμένους
7288	δὲ
7289	οὐκέτι καταλαβεῖν, ἐπιβώσασθαι τὸν ᾿Απόλλωνα
7290	ἐπικαλεόμενον, εἴ τί οἱ κεχαρισμένον ἘΣ αὐτοῦ
7291	ἐδωρήθη, παραστῆναι καὶ ῥύσασθαι αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ
7292	παρεόντος κακοῦ.
7293	τὸν μὲν δακρύοντα. ἐπικαλέ-
7294	εσθαι τὸν θεόν, ἐκ δὲ αἰθρίης τε καὶ νηνεμίης
7295	συνδραμεῖν ἐξαπίνης τέφεα καὶ χειμῶνά τε καταρ-
7296	ραγῆναι καὶ ὗσαι ὕδατι λαβροτάτῳ, κατασβε-
7297	σθῆναΐ τε τὴν πυρήν.
7298	οὕτω δὴ μαθόντα τὸν
7299	Κῦρον ὡς εἴη ὁ Kpoicos καὶ θεοφιλὴς καὶ ἀνὴρ
7300	ἀγαθός, καταβιβάσαντα αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πυρῆς
7301	εἰρέσθαι
7302	τάδε.
7303	“Κροῖσε,
7304	τίς
7305	σε
7306	ἀνθρώπων
7307	ἀνέγνωσε
7308	ἐπὶ γῆν τὴν ἐμὴν στρατευσάμενον
7309	πολέμιον ἀντὶ φίλου ἐμοὶ καταστῆναι;
7310	ὃ δὲ εἶπε
7311	πον 0) βασιλεῦ, ἐγὼ ταῦτα ἔπρηξα τῇ σῇ μὲν
7312	εὐδαιμονίῃ, τῇ ἐμεωυτοῦ δὲ κακοδαιμονίῃ, αἴτιος
7313	δὲ τούτων ἐγένετο ὁ Ἑλλήνων θεὸς ἐπαείρας ἐμὲ
7314	στρατεύεσθαι.
7315	οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὕτω ἀνόητος ἐστὶ
7316	ὅστις πόλεμον πρὸ εἰρήνης αἱρέεται" ἐν μὲν γὰρ
7317	τῇ οἱ παῖδες τοὺς πατέρας θάπτουσι,
7318	ἐ ἐν δὲ τῷ οἱ
7319	πατέρες τοὺς παῖδας.
7320	ἀλλὰ ταῦτα δαίμοσί κου
7321	φίλον ἦν οὕτω γενέσθαι."
7322	88, Ὃ μὲν ταῦτα ἔλεγε, Κῦρος δὲ αὐτὸν λύσας
7323	κατεῖσέ
7324	τε Ἐγγὺς ἑωυτοῦ καὶ κάρτα ἐν πολλῇ
7325	προμηθίῃ εἶχε, ᾿ἀπεθώμαξέ τε ὁρέων καὶ αὐτὸς
7326	καὶ οἱ περὶ ἐκεῖνον ἐόντες πάντες.
7327	ὃ δὲ συννοίῃ
7328	ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἣν" μετὰ δὲ ἐπιστραφείς τε καὶ
7329	12
p. 139
7330	BOOK
7331	I. 86-88
7332	fire with all speed and bring Croesus and those with
7333	him down from the pyre.
7334	But his servants could not
7335	for all their endeavour now master the fire.
7336	87. Then (so the Lydians relate), when Croesus was
7337	aware of Cyrus’ repentance and saw all men striving
7338	to quench the fire but no longer able to check it, he
7339	cried aloud to Apollo, praying that if the god had ever
7340	been pleased with any gift of his offering he would
7341	now come to his aid and save him from present de-
7342	struction. Thus with weeping he invoked the god: and
7343	suddenly in a clear and windless sky clouds gathered
7344	and a storm burst and there was a most violent rain,
7345	so that the pyre was quenched.
7346	Then indeed Cyrus
7347	perceived that Croesus was a good man and one be-
7348	loved of the gods; and bringing him down from the
7349	pyre, he questioned him, saying, “What man persuaded
7350	you, Croesus, to attack my country with an army,
7351	and be my enemy instead of my friend ?”’ “O King,”
7352	said Croesus, “it was I who did it, and brought there-
7353	by good fortune to you and ill to myself : but the cause
7354	of all was the god of the Greeks, in that he encouraged
7355	me to send my army.
7356	No man is so foolish as to de-
7357	sire war more than peace: for in peace sons bury their
7358	fathers, but in war fathers bury their sons.
7359	But I
7360	must believe that heaven willed all this so to be.”
7361	88. So said Croesus.
7362	Then Cyrus loosed him and
7363	set him near to himself and took much thought for
7364	him, and both he and all that were with him were
7365	astonished when they looked upon Croesus.
7366	He for
7367	his part was silent, deep in thought.
7368	Presently he
7369	112
p. 140
7370	HERODOTUS
7371	γὼ
7372	7
7373	\
7374	,
7375	\
7376	La
7377	δῶ
7378	Ψ
7379	yA
7380	ἰδόμενος τοὺς Ilépaas τὸ τῶν Λυδῶν ἄστυ Kepai-
7381	>
7382	«.5
7383	a
7384	s
7385	/
7386	\
7387	\
7388	Covtas εἶπε
7389	“Ὦ, βασιλεῦ, KoTEpov λέγειν πρὸς σὲ
7390	τὰ νοέων τυγχάνω ἢ σιγᾶν ἐν τῷ παρεόντι χρή;
7391	“
7392	΄
7393	/
7394	.“
7395	Κῦρος δέ μιν θαρσέοντα ἐκέλευε
7396	λέγειν
7397	ὅ
7398	τι
7399	΄
7400	aN
7401	\
7402	5.
7403	ΤῸΝ
7404	3.
7405	,
7406	ΞΕ
7407	-
7408	ῃ
7409	βούλοιτο.
7410	ὃ δὲ αὐτὸν
7411	εἰρώτα λέγων
7412	“Οὗτος ὁ
7413	si
7414	“
7415	/
7416	a
7417	A
7418	A
7419	3
7420	/
7421	πολλὸς ὅμιλος
7422	τί ταῦτα πολλῇ σπουδῇ ἐργά-
7423	Ὁ
7424	ΚΣ δ
7425	ἢ
7426	‘
7427	,
7428	\
7429	\
7430	Se
7431	;
7432	ζεται;
7433	ὃ
7434	δὲ εἶπε
7435	Πόλιν τε τὴν σὴν
7436	διαρπάζει
7437	καὶ χρήματα
7438	τὰ σὰ διαφορέει."
7439	Κροῖσος δὲ
7440	ἀμείβετο “Οὔτε πόλιν τὴν ἐμὴν οὔτε χρήματα τὰ
7441	ἐμὰ διαρπάξει' οὐδὲν “γὰρ ἐμοὶ ἔτι τούτων μέτα'
7442	7
7443	39
7444	ἀλλὰ φέρουσί τε καὶ ἄγουσι τὰ σά.
7445	89. Κύρῳ δὲ ἐπιμελὲς ἐγένς TO τὰ Κροῖσος εἶπε:
7446	μεταστησάμενος δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους, εἴρετο Κροῖσον
7447	ε
7448	/
7449	-
7450	A
7451	ὅ TL οἱ ἐνορῴη ἐν τοῖσι ποιευμένοισι.
7452	ὃ δὲ εἶπε
7453	ὌΝ
7454	/
7455	ἘΠ
7456	\
7457	nf)
7458	ὃ a
7459	/ ὃ
7460	a
7461	Vv
7462	πείτε με
7463	θεοὶ
7464	ἔδωκαν
7465	δοῦλον σοί,
7466	δικαιῶ, εἴ τι
7467	ἐνορέξίω
7468	πλέον,
7469	σημαίνειν
7470	σοί.
7471	Πέρσαι
7472	φύσιν
7473	>
7474	δ
7475	o>
7476	ἐόντες
7477	ὑβρισταὶ
7478	εἰσὶ ἀχρήματοι.
7479	ἢν ὧν
7480	σὺ
7481	Ψ
7482	/
7483	\
7484	/
7485	TOUTOUS περιίδῃς διαρπάσαντας καὶ κατασχόντας
7486	χρήματα μεγάλα, τάδε τοι ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπίδοξα
7487	γενέσθαι" ὃς ἂν αὐτῶν πλεῖστα κατάσχῃ, τοῦτον
7488	προσδέκεσθαί
7489	τοι ἐπανᾶ στησόύμενον.
7490	νῦν ὧν
7491	ποίησον ὧδε, εἴ TOL ἀρέσκει τὰ ἐγὼ λέγω" κάτισον
7492	τῶν δορυφόρων ἐπὶ πάσῃσι τῇσι πύλῃσι φυλά-
7493	κους, οἱ λεγόντων πρὸς τοὺς ἐκφέροντας τὰ χρή-
7494	ματα ἀπαιρεόμενοι ὡς σφέα ἀναγκαίως ἔχει δεκα-
7495	tal
7496	lal
7497	/
7498	τευθῆναι τῷ Διί.
7499	καὶ σύ τέ σφι οὐκ ἀπεχθήσεαι
7500	βίῃ ἀπαιρεόμενος τὰ χρήματα, καὶ ἐκεῖνοι ovy-
7501	γνόντες ποιέειν σε δίκαια
7502	€ ἑκόντες προήσουσι."
7503	90. Ταῦτα ἀκούων ὁ Κῦρος ὑπερήδετο, ὥς οἱ
7504	Ὁ
7505	7
7506	,»
7507	ε
7508	,
7509	>
7510	7
7511	\
7512	΄
7513	\
7514	ἐδόκεε εὖ ὑποτίθεσθαι:
7515	αἰνέσας
7516	δὲ πολλά,
7517	Kal
7518	ἐντειλάμενος τοῖσι δορυφόροισι τὰ Κροῖσος ὑπε-
7519	θήκατο
7520	ἐπιτελέειν,
7521	εἶπε
7522	πρὸς Κροῖσον
7523	τάδε.
7524	114
p. 141
7525	BOOK
7526	I. 88-9ο
7527	turned and said (for he saw the Persians sacking the
7528	city of the Lydians), “O King, am I to say to you now
7529	what is in my mind, or keep silence?” Cyrus bidding
7530	him to say boldly what he would, Croesus asked,
7531	“ Yonder multitude, what is this whereon they are so
7532	busily engaged ?” “ They are plundering,” said Cyrus,
7533	your city and carrying off your possessions.”” “Nay,”
7534	Croesus answered, “not my city, nor my possessions ;
7535	for I have no longer any share of all this; it is your
7536	wealth that they are ravishing:”
7537	89. Cyrus thought upon what Croesus said, and
7538	bidding the rest withdraw he asked Croesus what
7539	fault he saw in what was being done.
7540	‘Since the
7541	gods,” replied the Lydian, “ have given me to be your
7542	slave, it is right that if I have any clearer sight of
7543	wrong done I should declare it to you.
7544	The Persians
7545	are violent men by nature, and poor withal; if then
7546	you suffer them to seize and hold great possessions,
7547	you may expect that he who has won most will rise
7548	in revolt against you.
7549	Now therefore do this, if
7550	what I say finds favour with you.
7551	Set men of your
7552	guard to watch all the gates; let them take the
7553	spoil from those who are carrying it out, and say that
7554	it must be paid as tithe to Zeus.
7555	Thus shall you not
7556	be hated by them for taking their wealth by force, and
7557	they for their part will acknowledge that you act
7558	justly, and will give up the spoil willingly.”
7559	90. When Cyrus heard this he was exceedingly
7560	pleased, for he deemed the counsel good ; and praising
7561	him greatly, and bidding his guards to act as Croesus
7562	115
p. 142
7563	HERODOTUS
7564	“ Κροῖσε, ἀναρτημένου
7565	σεῦ ἀνδρὸς βασιλέος
7566	χρηστὰ ἔργα καὶ ἔπεα ποιέειν, αἰτέο δύσιν f ἥντινα
7567	βούλεαί τοι γενέσθαι παραυτίκα."
7568	ὃ δὲ εἶπε
7569	“«“Ὦ, δέσποτα, ἐάσας με χαριεῖ μάλιστα τὸν θεὸν
7570	τῶν ᾿λλήνων, τὸν ἐγὼ ἐτίμησα θεῶν μάλιστα,
7571	ἐπειρέσθαι πέμψαντα τάσδε τὰς πέδας, εἰ ἐξα-
7572	πατῶν τοὺς εὖ ποιεῦντας νόμος ἐστί οἱ.
7573	Κῦρος
7574	δὲ εἴρετο ὅ τι οἱ τοῦτο ἐπηγορέων παραιτέοιτο.
7575	Κροῖσος δέ οἱ ἐπαλιλλόγησε πᾶσαν τὴν ἑωυτοῦ
7576	διάνοιαν καὶ τῶν χρηστηρίων τὰς ὑποκρίσιας καὶ
7577	μάλιστα τὰ ἀναθήματα,
7578	καὶ ὡς ἐπαερθεὶς τῷ
7579	μαντηίῳ ἐστρατεύσατο ἐπὶ Πέρσας:
7580	λέγων δὲ
7581	ταῦτα κατέβαινε αὗτις παραιτεόμενος ἐπεῖναί οἱ
7582	τῷ θεῷ τοῦτο ὀνειδίσαι.
7583	Κῦρος δὲ γελάσας εἶπε
7584	“Kat
7585	τούτου
7586	τεύξεαι παρ᾽ ἐμεῦ, Κροῖσε,
7587	καὶ
7588	ἄλλου παντὸς τοῦ ἂν ἑκάστοτε δέῃ." ὡς δὲ ταῦτα
7589	ἤκουσε ὁ Κροῖσος, πέμπων τῶν Λυδῶν ἐς Δελφοὺς
7590	ἐνετέλλετο τιθέντας τὰς πέδας ἐπὶ τοῦ νηοῦ τὸν
7591	οὐδὸν
7592	εἰρωτᾶν εἰ οὔ
7593	τι
7594	ἐπαισχύνεται
7595	τοῖσι
7596	μαντηίοισι ἐπαείρας “Κροῖσον στρατεύεσθα:
7597	ἐπὶ
7598	Πέρσας ὡς καταπαύσοντα τὴν Kupov δύναμιν,
7599	ἀπ᾽ ἧς οἱ ἀκροθίνια τοιαῦτα γενέσθαι, δεικνύντας
7600	τὰς πέδας" ταῦτα τε ἐπειρωτᾶν, καὶ εἰ ἀχαρισ-
7601	Hit νόμος εἶναι τοῖσι kh ὑλληνικοῖσι θεοῖσι.
7602	᾿Απικομένοισι δὲ τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι καὶ λέγουσι
7603	τὰ ᾿Ἀετ ἌβεΝ τὴν Πυθίην λέγεται εἰπεῖν τάδε.
7604	μὴ Τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν ἀδύνατα ἐ
7605	ἐστὶ ἀποφυγεῖν
7606	καὶ θεῷ: Κροῖσος δὲ πέμπτου γονέος ἁμαρτάδα
7607	ἐξέπλησε, ὃς ἐὼν “δορυφόρος Ἡρακλειδέων, δόλῳ
7608	γυναικηίῳ ἐπισπόμενος ἐφόνευσε, τὸν δεσπότεα
7609	καὶ ἔσχε τὴν ἐ ἐκείνου τιμὴν οὐδέν οἱ προσήκουσαν.
7610	προθυμεομένου δὲ Λοξίεω ὅκως ἂν κατὰ τοὺς
7611	116
p. 143
7612	BOOK
7613	I. go-91
7614	had counselled,
7615	he said: “ Croesus,
7616	now that you,a king,
7617	are resolved to act and to speak aright, ask me now for
7618	whatever boon you desire forthwith.”
7619	“ Master,” said
7620	Croesus, *‘ you will best please me if you suffer me to
7621	send these my chains to that god of the Greeks whom
7622	I chiefly honoured, and to ask him if it be his custom to
7623	deceive those who serve him well.”
7624	Cyrus then asking
7625	him what charge he brought against the god that he
7626	made this request, Croesus repeated to him the tale of
7627	all his own intent, and the answers of the oracles, and
7628	more especially ne offerings, and how it was the oracle
7629	that had heartened him to attack the Persians; and so
7630	saying he once more
7631	instantly entreated that he might
7632	be suffered to reproach the god for this. At this Cyrus
7633	smiled, and replied, “This I will grant you, Croesus,
7634	and what other boon soever you may at any time ask
7635	me.”
7636	When Croesus heard this, he sent men of
7637	the Lydians to Delphi, charging them to lay his
7638	chains on the threshold of the temple, and to ask if
7639	the god were not ashamed that he had persuaded
7640	Croesus to attack the Persians, telling him that he
7641	would destroy Cyrus’ power; of which power (they
7642	should say, showing the chains) these were the first-
7643	fruits.
7644	Thus they should inquire; and further, if it
7645	were the manner of the Greek gods to be thankless.
7646	91. When the Lydians came, and spoke as they
7647	were charged, the priestess (it is said) thus replied :
7648	“ None may escape his destined lot, not even a god.
7649	Croesus hath paid for the sin of his ancestor of the
7650	fifth generation: who, being of the guard of the
7651	Heraclidae, was led by the guile of a woman to slay
7652	his master, and took to himself the royal state of that
7653	master, whereto he had no right.
7654	And it was the
7655	desire of Loxias that the evil hap of Sardis should
7656	117
p. 144
7657	HERODOTUS
7658	παῖδας τοῦ Κροίσου γένοιτο τὸ Σαρδίων πάθος
7659	καὶ μὴ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν Κροῖσον, οὐκ οἷόν τε ἐγίνετο
7660	παραγαγεῖν μοίρας.
7661	ὅσον δὲ ἐνέδωκαν αὗται,
7662	/
7663	ἤνυσέ Te Kal ἐχαρίσατό οἱ" τρία yap ἔτεα ἐπανε-
7664	βάλετο τὴν Σαρδίων ἅλωσιν, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπιστάσθω
7665	Κροῖσος ὡς ὕστερον τοῖσι ἔτεσι τούτοισι ἁλοὺς
7666	τῆς πεπρωμένης.
7667	δεύτερα δὲ τούτων καιομένῳ
7668	αὐτῷ ἐπήρκεσε. κατὰ δὲ τὸ μαντήιον τὸ γενόμενον
7669	οὐκ ὀρθῶς Κροῖσος μέμφεται. προηγόρευε γὰρ οἱ
7670	Λοξίης, ἢν στρατεύηται ἐπὶ Πέρσας, “μεγάλην
7671	ἀρχὴν αὐτὸν καταλύσειν.
7672	τὸν δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα
7673	χρὴν εὖ μέλλοντα βουλεύεσθαι ἐπειρέσθαι πέμ-
7674	ψαντα κότερα τὴν ἑωυτοῦ ἢ τὴν Κύρου λέγοι
7675	>
7676	/
7677	>
7678	\
7679	N
7680	\
7681	€
7682	\
7683	»Q>?
7684	»
7685	Le
7686	ἀρχήν.
7687	οὐ συλλαβὼν δὲ τὸ ῥηθὲν οὐδ᾽ ἐπανειρό-
7688	μενος
7689	ἑωυτὸν
7690	αἴτιον ἀποφαινέτω:
7691	τῷ καὶ τὸ
7692	τελευταῖον χρηστηριαζομένῳ
7693	εἶπε Λοξίης περὶ
7694	ἡμιόνου, οὐδὲ τοῦτο συνέλαβε. ἦν γὰρ δὴ ὁ Κῦρος
7695	οὗτος ἡμίονος: ἐκ γὰρ δυῶν οὐκ ὁμοεθνέων éye-
7696	γόνεε, μητρὸς ἀμείνονος, πατρὸς δὲ ὑποδεεστέρου'
7697	ἣ μὲν γὰρ ἣν Μηδὶς καὶ ᾿Αστυάγεος θυγάτηρ τοῦ
7698	Μήδων βασιλέος, ὃ δὲ Ἱξέρσης τε ἣν καὶ ἀρχό-
7699	μενος ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνοισι καὶ ἔνερθε ἐὼν τοῖσι ἅπασι
7700	δεσποίνῃ τῇ ἑωυτοῦ συνοίκεε."
7701	ταῦτα
7702	μὲν ἡ
7703	Πυθίη ὑπεκρίνατο τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι, of δὲ ἀνήνει-
7704	καν
7705	ἐς Σάρδις καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν Κροίσῳ.
7706	ὃ δὲ
7707	ἀκούσας συνέγνω ἑωυτοῦ εἶναι τὴν ἁμαρτάδα
7708	καὶ οὐ τοῦ θεοῦ.
7709	κατὰ μὲν δὴ τὴν Κροίσου
7710	τε ἀρχὴν καὶ ᾿Ιωνίης τὴν πρώτην καταστροφὴν
7711	τς οὕτω.
7712	Κροίσῳ δὲ ἐστὶ ἄλλα ἀναθήματα ἐν τῇ
7713	BAAD: in καὶ οὐ τὰ εἰρημένα μοῦνα.
7714	ἐν μὲν
7715	118
p. 145
7716	BOOK
7717	I. οτ-92
7718	fall in the lifetime of Croesus’ sons, not his own,
7719	but he could not turn the Fates from their pur-
7720	pose; yet did he accomplish his will and favour
7721	Croesus in so far as they would yield to him: for he
7722	delayed the taking of Sardis for three years, and
7723	this let Croesus know, that though he be now taken
7724	it is by so many years later than the destined hour.
7725	And further, Loxias saved Croesus from the burn-
7726	ing.
7727	But as to the
7728	oracle that was given him,
7729	Croesus doth not right to complain concerning it.
7730	For Loxias declared to him that if he should lead an
7731	army against the Persians he would destroy a great
7732	empire.
7733	Therefore it behoved him, if he would take
7734	right counsel, to send and ask whether the god spoke
7735	of Croesus’ or of Cyrus’ empire.
7736	But he understood
7737	not that which was spoken, nor made further inquiry :
7738	wherefore now let him blame himself.
7739	Nay, when he
7740	asked that last question of the oracle and Loxias gave
7741	him that answer concerning the mule, even
7742	that
7743	Croesus understood not.
7744	For that mule was in truth
7745	Cyrus ; who was the son of two persons not of the same
7746	nation, of whom the mother was the nobler and the
7747	father of lesser estate ; for she was a Median, daughter
7748	of Astyages king of the Medians: but he was
7749	a
7750	Persian and under the rule of the Medians, and was
7751	wedded, albeit in all regards lower than she, to one
7752	that should be his sovereign lady.”
7753	Such was the
7754	answer of the priestess to the Lydians; they carried
7755	it to Sardis and told it to Croesus; and when he
7756	heard it, he confessed that the sin was not the god’s,
7757	but his own.
7758	And this is the story of Croesus’ rule,
7759	and of the first overthrow of Ionia.
7760	92. Now there are many offerings of Croesus in
7761	Hellas, and not only those whereof I have spoken.
7762	119
p. 146
7763	HERODOTUS
7764	yap Θήβῃσι τῇσι Ἰθοιωτῶν τρίπους χρύσεος, τὸν
7765	ἀνέθηκε τῷ ᾿Απόλλωνι τῷ ᾿ἸΙσμηνίῳ, ἐν δὲ ᾿μφέσῳ
7766	ai τε βόες αἱ χρύσεαι καὶ τῶν κιόνων αἱ πολλαί,
7767	ἐν δὲ Προνηΐης τῆς ἐν Δελφοῖσι ἀσπὶς χρυσέη
7768	μεγάλη.
7769	ταῦτα μὲν καὶ ἔτι ἐς ἐμὲ ἣν περιεόντα,
7770	τὰ δ᾽ ἐξαπόλωλε
7771	τῶν
7772	ἀναθημάτων:
7773	τὰ δ᾽ ἐν
7774	Βραγχίδησι τῇσι Μιλησίων ἀναθήματα Κροίσῳ,
7775	ὡς ἐγὼ πυνθάνομαι, ἴσα τε σταθμὸν καὶ ὅμοια
7776	τοῖσι ἐν Δελφοῖσι" τυ
7777	ἀπ τα μεν νυν ἔς τε “Δελφοὺς
7778	καὶ ἐς τοῦ ᾿Αμφιάρεω, ἀνέθηκε οἰκήι τε ἐόντα καὶ
7779	τῶν πατρωίων χρημάτων ἀπαρχήν' τὰ δὲ ἄλλα
7780	ἀναθήματα ἐξ ἀνδρὸς ἐ
7781	ἐγένετο οὐσίης ἐχθροῦ, ὃ ὅς οἱ
7782	πρὶν ἢ βασιλεῦσαι ἀντιστασιώτης κατεστήκεε,
7783	συσπεύδων
7784	ἸΙανταλέοντι
7785	γενέσθαι
7786	τὴν Λυδῶν
7787	ἀρχήν.
7788	ὁ δὲ Πανταλέων ἣν ᾿Αλυάττεω μὲν παῖς,
7789	Κροίσου δὲ ἀδελφεὸς οὐκ ὁμομήτριος" Κροῖσος
7790	μὲν γὰρ ἐκ Καείρης
7791	ἣν γυναικὸς ᾿Αλυάττῃ,
7792	Πανταλέων δὲ ἐξ ᾿Ιάδος. ἐπείτε δὲ δόντος τοῦ
7793	πατρὸς ἐκράτησε τῆς ἀρχῆς ὁ Κροῖσος, τὸν
7794	ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἀντιπρήσσοι τα ἐπὶ κνάφου ἕλκων
7795	διέφθειρε, τὴν δὲ οὐσίην αὐτοῦ
7796	ἔτι πρότερον
7797	κατιρώσας τότε τρόπῳ τῷ εἰρημένῳ ἀνέθηκε ἐς
7798	τὰ εἴρηται.
7799	καὶ περὶ μὲν ἀναθημάτων τοσαῦτα
7800	εἰρήσθω.
7801	93, Θώματα δὲ γῆ ἡ Λυδίη ἐς συγγραφὴν οὐ
7802	μάλα ἔχει, οἷά τε καὶ ἄλλη χώρη, πάρεξ τοῦ ἐκ
7803	τοῦ Τμώλου καταφερομένου ψήγματος.
7804	ἕν δὲ
7805	ἔργον πολλὸν μέγιστον παρέχεται χωρὶ
7806	ἐς τῶν τε
7807	Αἰγυπτίων
7808	ἔργων
7809	καὶ τῶν Βαβυλωνίων:
7810	ἔστι
7811	αὐτόθι ᾿Αλυάττεω τοῦ Κροίσου πατρὸς σῆμα, τοῦ
7812	1 The sentence is incomplete, lacking a predicate.
7813	120
p. 147
7814	BOOK
7815	I. 92-93
7816	There is a golden tripod at Thebes in Boeotia, which
7817	he dedicated to Apollo of Ismenus; at Ephesus!
7818	there are the oxen of gold and the greater part of the
7819	pillars; and in the temple of Proneia at Delphi,
7820	a golden shield.2
7821	All these yet remained till my
7822	lifetime;
7823	but some
7824	other
7825	of the offerings have
7826	perished. And the offerings of Croesus at Branchidae
7827	of the Milesians, as I have heard,
7828	are equal in
7829	weight and like to those at Delphi. Those which he
7830	dedicated at Delphi and the shrine of Amphiaraus
7831	were
7832	his own, the
7833	firstfruits
7834	of the wealth
7835	in-
7836	herited from his father;
7837	the rest came from the
7838	estate of an enemy who had headed a faction against
7839	Croesus before he became king, and conspired to
7840	win the throne of Lydia for Pantaleon.
7841	This Pan-
7842	taleon was
7843	a son of Alyattes, and half-brother of
7844	Croesus: Croesus was Alyattes’ son by a Carian and
7845	Pantaleon by an Ionian mother.
7846	So when Croesus
7847	gained the sovereignty by his father’s gift, he put the
7848	man who had conspired against him to death by draw-
7849	ing him across a carding-comb, and first confiscated
7850	his estate, then dedicated it as and where I have said.
7851	This is all that I shall say of Croesus’ offerings.
7852	93. There are not
7853	in Lydia many
7854	marvellous
7855	things for me to tell of, if it be compared with
7856	other countries, except the gold dust that comes
7857	down from Tmolus.
7858	But there is one building to be
7859	seen there which is more notable than any, saving
7860	those of Egypt and Babylon.
7861	‘There is in Lydia the
7862	tomb of Alyattes the father of Croesus, the base
7863	1 The temple at Ephesus was founded probably in Alyattes’
7864	reign, and not completed till the period of the Graeco-Persian
7865	War.
7866	2 The temple of Athene Proneia (= before the shrine) was
7867	rituated outside the temple of Apollo,
7868	121
p. 148
7869	HERODOTUS
7870	ἡ “κρηπὶς μὲν͵ ἐστὶ λίθων μεγάλων, τὸ δὲ ἄλλο
7871	/
7872	’
7873	an
7874	σῆμα χῶμα γῆς. ἐξεργάσαντο δέ μεν οἱ ἀγοραῖοι
7875	ἄνθρωποι καὶ οἱ χειρώνακτες καὶ αἱ ἐνεργαζόμεναι
7876	παιδίσκαι.
7877	οὗροι δὲ πέντε ἐόντες ἔτι καὶ ἐς ἐμὲ
7878	ἧσαν ἐπὶ τοῦ σήματος ἄνω, καί σφι γ
7879	γράμματα
7880	ἐνεκεκόλαπτο τὰ ἕκαστοι ἐξεργάσαντο, καὶ ἐφαί-
7881	VETO μετρεόμενον τὸ τῶν παιδιφκέων ἔργον ἐὸν
7882	μέγιστον.
7883	τοῦ γὰρ δὴ Λυδῶν δήμου αἱ θυγατέρες
7884	ἴω
7885	πορνεύονται πᾶσαι, συλλέγουσαι σφίσι φερνάς,
7886	ἐς ὃ ἂν συνοικήσωσι τοῦτο ποιέουσαι" ἐκδιδοῦσι
7887	δὲ αὐταὶ ἑωυτάς.
7888	ἡ μὲν δὴ περίοδος τοῦ σήματος
7889	Slee
7890	/
7891	a
7892	\
7893	/
7894	f
7895	\
7896	\
7897	5
7898	>
7899	\
7900	εἰσὶ στάδιοι GE καὶ δύο πλέθρα, TO δὲ εὗρος ἐστὶ
7901	,
7902	᾽
7903	\
7904	,
7905	;
7906	No
7907	a
7908	πλέθρα τρία καὶ
7909	δέκα.
7910	λίμνη δὲ ἔχεται
7911	τοῦ
7912	σήματος μεγάλη, τὴν λέγουσι Λυδοὶ ἀείναον εἶναι"
7913	7
7914	i
7915	aA
7916	\
7917	\
7918	a
7919	καλέεται δὲ αὕτη Γυγαίη.
7920	τοῦτο μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτο
7921	ἐστί.
7922	94. Λυδοὶ δὲ νόμοισι μὲν παραπλησίοισι χρέ-
7923	Vo
7924	\
7925	Noo
7926	\
7927	7,
7928	/
7929	wvTat Kat”
7930	EXAnves, χωρὶς 1) OTL TA θήλεα τέκνα
7931	καταπορνεύουσι, πρῶτοι δὲ ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἡμεῖς
7932	ἴδμεν νόμισμα χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου κοψάμενοι
7933	ἐχρήσαντο, πρῶτοι
7934	δὲ καὶ κάπηλοι ἐγένοντο.
7935	φασὶ δὲ αὐτοὶ Λυδοὶ καὶ τὰς παιγνίας τὰς νῦν
7936	/
7937	NOY
7938	7
7939	¢e
7940	a
7941	3
7942	΄,
7943	σφίσι τε Kat” EXAnoL κατεστεώσας ἑωυτῶν ἐξεύ-
7944	ρημα γενέσθαι: ἅμα δὲ ταύτας
7945	τε ἐξευρεθῆναι
7946	παρὰ σφίσι λέγουσι καὶ Τυρσηνίην ἀποικίσαι,
7947	ΑΝ:
7948	\
7949	2s
7950	,
7951	5.
7952	ΟΝ ἢ
7953	na
7954	,
7955	ὧδε περὶ αὐτῶν λέγοντες.
7956	ἐπὶ ΓΑτυος τοῦ Mavew
7957	βασιλέος
7958	σιτοδείην
7959	ἰσχυρὴν
7960	ἀνὰ
7961	τὴν Λυδίην
7962	nm
7963	\
7964	,
7965	/
7966	πᾶσαν γενέσθαι, καὶ τοὺς Λυδοὺς τέως μὲν διάγειν
7967	λιπαρέοντας, μετὰ δὲ ὡς οὐ παύεσθαι, ἄκεα δίζη-
7968	σθαι, ἄλλον δὲ ἄλλο ἐπιμηχανᾶσθαι αὐτῶν.
7969	ἐξευρεθῆναι δὴ ὧν τότε καὶ τῶν κύβων καὶ τῶν
7970	ἀστραγάλων
7971	καὶ τῆς σφαίρης καὶ τῶν ἀλλέων
7972	122
p. 149
7973	BOOK
7974	I. 93-94
7975	whereof is made of great stones and the rest of it of
7976	mounded earth. It was built by the men of the mar-
7977	ket and the artificers and the prostitutes.
7978	There
7979	remained till my time five corner-stones set on the
7980	top of the tomb, and on these was graven the record
7981	of the work done by each kind: and measurement
7982	showed that the prostitutes’ share of the work was
7983	the greatest.
7984	All
7985	the daughters of the common
7986	people of Lydia ply the trade of prostitutes, to
7987	collect dowries, till they can get themselves
7988	hus-
7989	bands;
7990	and
7991	they offer themselves
7992	in marriage.
7993	Now this tomb has a circumference of six furlongs
7994	and
7995	a third, and
7996	its breadth
7997	is above two
7998	fur-
7999	longs; and there is a great lake hard by the tomb,
8000	which, say the
8001	Lydians, is fed by ever-flowing
8002	springs; it is called the Gygaean lake.
8003	Such then
8004	is this tomb.
8005	94. The customs of the Lydians are like those of
8006	the Greeks, save that they make prostitutes of their
8007	female children.
8008	They were the first men (known to
8009	us) who coined and used gold and silver currency ;
8010	and they were the first to sell by retail. And, accord-
8011	ing to what they themselves say, the pastimes now in
8012	use among them and the Greeks were invented by the
8013	Lydians: these, they say, were invented among them
8014	at the time when they colonised Tyrrhenia.
8015	This is
8016	their story : In the reign of Atys son of Manes there
8017	was great scarcity of food in all Lydia.
8018	For a while
8019	the Lydians bore this with what patience they could ;
8020	presently, when there was
8021	no abatement of the
8022	famine, they sought for remedies, and divers plans
8023	were devised by divers men.
8024	Then it was that they
8025	invented the games of dice and knuckle-bones and
8026	123
p. 150
8027	HERODOTUS
8028	πασέων παιγνιέων τὰ εἴδεα, πλὴν πεσσῶν: τούτων
8029	γὰρ ὧν τὴν ἐξεύρεσιν οὐκ
8030	οἰκηιοῦνται Λυδοί.
8031	ποιέειν δὲ ὧδε πρὸς τὸν λιμὸν ἐξευρόντας, τὴν μὲν
8032	ἑτέρην τῶν ἡμερέων παίζειν πᾶσαν, ἵνα δὴ μὴ
8033	ζητέοιεν σιτία, τὴν δὲ ἑτέρην σιτέεσθαι παυομένους
8034	τῶν παιγνιέων.
8035	τοιούτῳ τρόπῳ διάγειν ἐπ᾽ ἔτεα
8036	δυῶν δέοντα εἴκοσι.
8037	ἐπείτε δὲ οὐκ ἀνιέναι τὸ
8038	κακὸν ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἐπὶ μᾶλλον βιάζεσθαι, οὕτω δὴ
8039	τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν δύο μοίρας διελόντα Λυδῶν
8040	πάντων κληρῶσαι τὴν μὲν ἐπὶ μόνῃ τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ
8041	ἐξόδῳ ἐκ τῆς χώρης, καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τῇ μένειν αὐτοῦ
8042	λαγχανούσῃ τῶν μοιρέων ἑωυτὸν
8043	τὸν βασιλέα
8044	προστάσσειν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ ἀπαλλασσομένῃ τὸν ἑωυ-
8045	τοῦ παῖδα, τῷ οὔνομα εἶναι Τυρσηνόν.
8046	λαχόντας
8047	δὲ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἑτέρους ἐξιέναι ἐκ τῆς χώρης κατα-
8048	βῆναι ἐς Σμύρνην καὶ μηχανήσασθαι πλοῖα, ἐς τὰ
8049	ἐσθεμένους τὰ πάντα ὅσα σφι ἣν χρηστὰ ἐπί-
8050	πλοα, ἀποπλέειν κατὰ βίου τε καὶ γῆς ζήτησιν,
8051	ἐς ὃ ἔθνεα πολλὰ παραμειψαμένους ἀπικέσθαι ἐ
8052	ἐς
8053	᾿Ομβρικούς, ἔνθα σφέας ἐνιδρύσασθαι πόλιας καὶ
8054	οἰκέειν τὸ μέχρι τοῦδε.
8055	ἀντὶ δὲ Λυδῶν μετονο-
8056	μασθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέος τοῦ παιδός, ὅς
8057	σῴφεας ἀνήγαγε, ἐπὶ τούτου τὴν ἐπωνυμίην ποιευ-
8058	μένους ὀνομασθῆναι Τυρσηνούς.
8059	δ μὲν δὴ ὑπὸ Πέρσῃσι ἐδεδούλωντο.
8060	98. ὑπιδίξηται δὲ δὴ τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος
8061	τόν τε Κῦρον ὅστις ἐὼν τὴν Κροίσου ἀρχὴν
8062	κατεῖλε, καὶ τοὺς Πέρσας ὅτεῳ τρόπῳ ἡγήσαντο
8063	τῆς ᾿Ασίης.
8064	ὡς ὧν Περσέων μετεξέτεροι λέγουσι,
8065	οἱ μὴ Bovdopevor σεμνοῦν τὰ περὶ Κῦρον ἀλλὰ
8066	τὸν ἐόντα λέγειν λόγον, κατὰ
8067	ταῦτα γράψω,
8068	124
p. 151
8069	BOOK
8070	I. 94-95
8071	ball, and all other forms of pastime except only
8072	draughts, which the Lydians do not claim to have
8073	discovered.
8074	Then, using their discovery to lighten
8075	the famine, they would play for the whole of every
8076	other day, that they might not have to seek for food,
8077	and the next day they ceased from their play and ate.
8078	This was their manner of life for eighteen years.
8079	But the famine did not cease to plague them, and
8080	rather afflicted them yet more grievously.. At last
8081	their king divided the people into two portions, and
8082	made them draw lots, so that the one part should
8083	remain and the other leave the country ; he himself
8084	was to be the head of those who drew the lot to re-
8085	main there, and his son, whose name was Tyrrhenus,
8086	of those who departed.
8087	Then one part of them,
8088	having drawn the lot, left the country and came down
8089	to Smyrna and built ships, whereon they set all their
8090	goods that could be carried on shipboard, and sailed
8091	away to seek a livelihood and a country;
8092	till at last,
8093	after sojourning with many nations in turn, they came
8094	to the Ombrici,! where they founded cities and have
8095	dwelt ever since.
8096	They no longer called themselves
8097	Lydians, but Tyrrhenians, after the name
8098	of the
8099	king’s son who had led them thither.
8100	The
8101	Lydians,
8102	then,
8103	were
8104	enslaved
8105	by
8106	the
8107	Persians.
8108	95. But it is next the business of my history to
8109	inquire who this Cyrus was who brought down the
8110	power of Croesus, and how the Persians came to be
8111	rulers of Asia.
8112	I mean then to be guided in what
8113	I write by some of the Persians who desire not to
8114	make a fine tale of the story of Cyrus but to tell
8115	1 In northern and central Italy ; the Umbria of Roman
8116	history perpetuates the name.
8117	125
p. 152
8118	HERODOTUS
8119	ἐπιστάμενος περὶ Κύρου καὶ τριφασίας ἄλλας
8120	λόγων ὁδοὺς φῆναι.
8121	᾿Ασσυρίων ἀρχόντων τῆς ἄνω ᾿Ασίης ἐπ᾽ ἔτεα
8122	εἴκοσι καὶ πεντακόσια, πρῶτοι ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν Μη-
8123	δοι ἤρξαντο ἀπίστασθαι,
8124	καί κως
8125	οὗτοι
8126	περὶ
8127	τῆς ἐλευθερίης μαχεσάμενοι
8128	τοῖσι ᾿Ασσυρίοισι
8129	ἐγένοντο
8130	ἄνδρες ἀγαθοί,
8131	καὶ ἀπωσάμενοι
8132	τὴν
8133	δουλοσύνην ἐλευθερώθησαν.
8134	μετὰ δὲ τούτους καὶ
8135	τὰ ἄλλα ἔθνεα ἐποίεε τὠυτὸ τοῖσι Μήδοισι.
8136	96. ᾿Εόντων
8137	δὲ αὐτονόμων πάντων ἀνὰ τὴν
8138	ἤπειρον, ὧδε αὖτις ἐς τυραννίδα περιῆλθον.
8139	ἀνὴρ
8140	ἐν τοῖσι Μήδοισι ἐγένετο σοφὸς τῷ οὔνομα ἣν
8141	Δηιόκης, παῖς δ᾽ ἦν Φραόρτεω.
8142	οὗτος ὁ Δηιόκης
8143	ἐρασθεὶς τυραννίδος ἐποίεε τοιάδε.
8144	κατοικημένων
8145	τῶν Mydev κατὰ κώμας, ἐν τῇ ἑωυτοῦ ἐὼν καὶ
8146	πρότερον δόκιμος καὶ μᾶλλόν τι καὶ προθυμότερον
8147	ικαιοσύνην ἐπιθέμενος ἤσκεε" καὶ ταῦτα μέντοι
8148	ἐούσης ἀνομίης πολλῆς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν Μηδικὴν
8149	ἐποίεε, ἐπιστάμενος ὅτι τῷ δικαίῳ τὸ ἄδικον πολέ-
8150	μίον ἐστί.
8151	οἱ δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς κώμης Μῆδοι
8152	ὁρῶντες αὐτοῦ τοὺς τρόπους δικαστήν μιν ἑωυτῶν
8153	αἱρέοντο.
8154	ὃ δὲ δή, οἷα μνώμενος. ἀρχήν, ἰθύς τε
8155	καὶ δίκαιος ἣν, ποιέων τε ταῦτα ἔπαινον εἶχε οὐκ
8156	ὀλίγον πρὸς τῶν πολιητέων, οὕτω ὥστε πυνθανό-
8157	μενοι οἱ ἐν τῆσι ἄλλῃσι κώμῃσι ὡς Δηιόκης εἴη
8158	ἀνὴρ μοῦνος κατὰ τὸ ὀρθὸν δικάζων, πρότερον
8159	περιπίπτοντες
8160	ἀδίκοισι
8161	γνώμῃσι,
8162	τότε
8163	ἐπείτε
8164	ἤκουσαν
8165	ἄσμενοι
8166	ἐφοίτων παρὰ τὸν Δηιόκεα
8167	καὶ αὐτοὶ
8168	δικασόμενοι,
8169	τέλος
8170	δὲ οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ
8171	ἐπετράποντο.
8172	97. Πλεῦνος
8173	δὲ αἰεὶ γινομένου τοῦ ἐπιφοιτέ-
8174	οντος, οἷα πυνθανομένων τὰς δίκας ἀποβαίνειν
8175	126
p. 153
8176	BOOK
8177	I. 95-97
8178	the truth, though there are no less than three other
8179	accounts of Cyrus which I could give.
8180	When the Assyrians had ruled Upper Asia for five
8181	hundred and twenty years! their subjects began to
8182	revolt from them: first of all, the Medes.
8183	These, it
8184	would seem, proved their valour in fighting for freedom
8185	against the Assyrians; they cast off their slavery and
8186	won freedom.
8187	Afterwards the other subject nations
8188	too did the same as the Medes.
8189	96. All of those on the mainland were now free
8190	men; but they came once more to be ruled by mon-
8191	archs as I will now relate.
8192	There was among the
8193	Medians a clever man called Deioces: he was the son
8194	of Phraortes.
8195	Deioces was enamoured of sovereignty,
8196	and thus he set about gaining it.
8197	Being already a
8198	notable man in his own township (one of the many
8199	townships into which Media was parcelled),
8200	he began
8201	to profess and practise justice more constantly and
8202	zealously than ever, and this he did although there
8203	was much lawlessness in all the land of Media, and
8204	though he knew that injustice is ever the foe of jus-
8205	tice.
8206	Then the Medes of the same township, seeing
8207	his dealings, chose him to be their judge, and he (for
8208	he coveted sovereign power) was honest and just.
8209	By so acting he won no small praise from his fellow
8210	townsmen, insomuch
8211	that when the men of the
8212	other townships learned that Deioces alone gave
8213	righteous judgments (they having before suffered
8214	from unjust decisions) they, then, on hearing this,
8215	came often and gladly to plead before Deioces; and
8216	at last they would submit to no arbitrament but his.
8217	97. The number of those who came grew ever
8218	greater, for they heard that each case ended as
8219	? From 1229 to 709 B.c., as Deioces’ reign began in 709.
8220	127
p. 154
8221	HERODOTUS
8222	κατὰ TO ἐόν, γνοὺς ὁ Δηιόκης ἐς ἑωυτὸν πᾶν
8223	ἀνακείμενον οὔτε κατίξζειν
8224	ἔτει ἤθελε ἔνθα
8225	περ
8226	πρότερον προκατίζων ἐδίκαζε, οὔτ᾽ ἔφη δικῶν ἔτι"
8227	οὐ γάρ οἱ λυσιτελέειν τῶν ἑωυτοῦ ἐξημεληκότα
8228	τοῖσι πέλας δι᾽ ἡμέρης δικάζειν.
8229	ἐούσης ὧν
8230	ἁρπαγῆς καὶ ἀνομίης ἔτι πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἀνὰ τὰς
8231	κώμας ἢ πρότερον ἣν, συνελέχθησαν οἱ Moo
8232	ἐς τὠυτὸ καὶ ἐδίδοσαν σφίσι λόγον, λέγοντες περὶ
8233	τῶν κατηκόντων.
8234	ὡς δ᾽ ἐγὼ δοκέω, μάλιστα
8235	ἔλεγον οἱ τοῦ Δηιόκεω φίλοι “Ov yap δὴ τρόπῳ
8236	τῷ παρεόντι χρεώμενοι δυνατοὶ εἰμὲν οἰκέειν τὴν
8237	χώρην, φέρε στήσωμεν ἡμέων αὐτῶν “βασιλέα'
8238	καὶ οὕτω ἥ τε χώρη εὐνομήσεται καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς
8239	ἔργα τρεψόμεθα, οὐδὲ
8240	ὑπ᾽ ἀνομίης ἀνάστατοι
8241	ἐσόμεθα."
8242	ταῦτά κῃ λέγοντες πείθουσι ἑωυτοὺς
8243	βασιλεύεσθαι.
8244	Αὐτίκα
8245	δὲ προβαλλομένων
8246	ὅντινα στή-
8247	σονται βασιλέα, ὁ Δηιόκης ἦν πολλὸς ὑπὸ παντὸς
8248	ἀνδρὸς καὶ προβαλλόμενος καὶ αἰνεόμενος, ἐς ὃ
8249	τοῦτον καταινέουσι βασιλέα σφίσι εἶναι.
8250	ὃ δ᾽
8251	ἐκέλευε αὐτοὺς οἰκία τε ἑωυτῷ ἄξια τῆς βασιληίης
8252	οἰκοδομῆσαι
8253	καὶ κρατῦναι αὐτὸν
8254	δορυφύροισι'
8255	ποιεῦσι δὴ ταῦτα οἱ Μῆδοι: οἰκοδομέουσί TE yap
8256	αὐτῷ οἰκία μεγάλα τε καὶ ἰσχυρά, ἵνα αὐτὸς
8257	ἔφρασε τῆς χώρης, καὶ δορυφόρους αὐτῷ ἐπι-
8258	τράώπουσι ἐκ πώντων Μήδων καταλέξασθαι.
8259	ὃ
8260	δὲ ὡς ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχήν, τοὺς ΔΙήδους ἠνάγκασε
8261	ἕν πόλισμα ποιήσασθαι καὶ τοῦτο περιστέλλοντας
8262	τῶν ἄλλων ἧσσον ἐπιμέλεσθαι.
8263	πειθομένων δὲ
8264	καὶ ταῦτα τῶν Μήδων οἰκοδομέει τείχεα μεγάλα
8265	τε
8266	καὶ καρτερὰ ταῦτα τὰ νῦν ᾿Αγβάτανα
8267	κέ-
8268	κληται, ἕτερον ἑτέρῳ κύκλῳ ἐνεστεῶτα.
8269	μεμη-
8270	128
p. 155
8271	BOOK I. 9η-98
8272	accorded with the truth. Then Deioces, seeing that all
8273	was now entrusted to him, would not sit in his former
8274	seat of judgment, and said he would give no more
8275	decisions ; for it was of no advantage to him (he said)
8276	to leave his own business and spend all the day
8277	judging the cases of his neighbours.
8278	This caused
8279	robbery and lawlessness to increase greatly in the
8280	townships; and the Medes gathering together con-
8281	ferred about their present affairs, and said (here, as I
8282	suppose, the chief speakers were Deioces’ friends),
8283	“Since we cannot with our present manner of life
8284	dwell peacefully in the country, come, let us set up
8285	a king for ourselves; thus will the country be weli
8286	governed, and we ourselves shall betake ourselves
8287	to our business, and cease to be undone by lawless-
8288	ness’
8289	By such words they persuaded themselves
8290	to be ruled by a king.
8291	98. The question was forthwith propounded: Whom
8292	should they make king?
8293	Then every man was loud
8294	in putting Deioces forward and praising Deioces, till
8295	they agreed that he should be their king.
8296	He bade
8297	them build him houses worthy of his royal power,
8298	and arm him with a bodyguard: the Medes did so;
8299	they built him great and strong houses at what places
8300	soever in the country he showed them, and suffered
8301	him to choose a bodyguard out of all their people.
8302	But having obtained the power, he constrained the
8303	Medes to make him one stronghold and to fortify
8304	this more strongly than all the rest.
8305	This too the
8306	Medes did for him: so he built the great and mighty
8307	circles of walls within walls which are now called
8308	Agbatana.!
8309	This fortress
8310	is so planned that each
8311	1 Modern Hamadan, probably : but see Rawlinson’s note.
8312	129
p. 156
8313	HERODOTUS
8314	χάνηται δὲ οὕτω τοῦτο τὸ τεῖχος ὥστε ὁ ἕτερος
8315	τοῦ ἑτέρου κύκλος τοῖσι προμαχεῶσι μούνοισι
8316	ἐστι ὑψηλότερος.
8317	τὸ μέν κού τι καὶ τὸ χωρίον
8318	συμμαχέει κολωνὸς ἐὼν ὥστε τοιοῦτο εἶναι, τὸ
8319	δὲ καὶ μᾶλλόν TL ἐπετηδεύθη.
8320	κύκλων δ᾽ ἐόντων
8321	τῶν συναπάντων ἑπτά, ἐν δὴ τῷ τελευταίῳ τὰ
8322	βασιλήια ἔνεστι καὶ οἱ θησαυροί.
8323	τὸ δ᾽ αὐτῶν
8324	μέγιστον ἐστὶ τεῖχος κατὰ τὸν ᾿Αθηνέων κύκλον
8325	μάλιστά κῃ τὸ μέγαθος.
8326	τοῦ μὲν δὴ πρώτου
8327	κύκλου οἱ προμαχεῶνες εἰσὶ λευκοί, τοῦ δὲ δευτέ-
8328	ρου μέλανες, τρίτου δὲ κύκλου φοινίκεοι, τετάρτου
8329	δὲ κυάνεοι, πέμπτου δὲ σανδαράκινοι.
8330	οὕτω τῶν
8331	πέντε κύκλων οἱ προμαχεῶνες ἠνθισμένοι
8332	εἰσὶ
8333	φαρμάκοισι:
8334	δύο δὲ οἱ τελευταῖοι
8335	εἰσὶ
8336	ὃ μὲν
8337	καταργυρωμένους ὃ δὲ κατακεχρυσωμένους ἔχων
8338	ν
8339	τοὺς προμαχεῶνας.
8340	99. Ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ὁ Δηιόκης ἑωυτῷ τε ἐτείχεε
8341	καὶ περὶ τὰ ἑωυτοῦ οἰκία, τὸν δὲ ἄλλον δῆμον
8342	πέριξ ἐκέλευε τὸ τεῖχος οἰκέειν.
8343	οἰκοδομηθέντων
8344	δὲ πάντων κόσμον τόνδε Δηιόκης πρῶτος ἐστὶ
8345	ὁ καταστησάμενος, μήτε ἐσιέναι παρὰ βασιλέα
8346	μηδένα, Ov ἀγγέλων δὲ πάντα “χρᾶσθαι, ὁρᾶσθαι
8347	τε βασιλέα ὑπὸ μηδενός, πρός τε τούτοισι ἔτι
8348	γελᾶν τε καὶ ἀντίον πτύειν καὶ ἅπασι εἶναι τοῦτό
8349	γε αἰσχρόν.
8350	ταῦτα δὲ περὶ ἑωυτὸν ἐσέμνυνε
8351	τῶνδε εἵνεκεν, ὅκως ἂν "μὴ ὁρῶντες οἱ ὁμήλικες,
8352	ἐόντες σύντροφοί τε ἐκείνῳ καὶ οἰκίης οὐ φλαυρο-
8353	τέρης οὐδὲ ἐς ἀνδραγαθίην λειπόμενοι, λυπεοίατο
8354	καὶ ἐπιβουλεύοιεν, ἀλλ᾽ ETEPOLOS σφι δοκέοι εἶναι
8355	μὴ ὁρῶσι.
8356	100.
8357	᾿Βπείτε δὲ ταῦτα διεκόσμησε καὶ ἐκρά-
8358	τυνε ἑωυτὸν τῇ τυραννίδι, ἣν τὸ δίκαιον φυλάσσων
8359	130
p. 157
8360	BOOK
8361	I. 9οὅ--τοο
8362	circle of walls is higher than the next outer circle by
8363	no more than the height of its battlements; to which
8364	end the site itself, being on a hill in the plain, some-
8365	what helps, but chiefly it was accomplished by art.
8366	There are seven circles in all ; within the innermost
8367	circle are the king’s dwellings and the treasuries;
8368	and the longest wall is about the length of the wall
8369	that surrounds the city of Athens.!_ The battlements
8370	of the first circle are white, of the second black, of
8371	the third circle purple, of the fourth blue, and of
8372	the fifth orange : thus the battlements of five circles
8373	are painted with colours ; and the battlements of the
8374	last two circles are coated, these with silver and those
8375	with gold.
8376	99. Deioces buiit these walls for himself and around
8377	his own palace; the people were to dwell without the
8378	wall.
8379	And when all was built, it was Deioces first who
8380	established the rule that no one should come into the
8381	presence of the king, but all should be dealt with by
8382	the means of messengers; that the king should be
8383	seen by no man; and moreover that it should be in
8384	particular a disgrace for any to laugh or to spit in his
8385	presence.
8386	He was careful to hedge himself with all
8387	this state in order that the men of his own age (who
8388	had been bred up with him and were as nobly born as
8389	he and his equals in manly excellence), instead of
8390	seeing him and being thereby vexed and _ haply
8391	moved to plot against him, might by reason of not
8392	seeing him deem him to be changed from what he
8393	had been.’
8394	100. Having ordered all these matters and strongly
8395	armed himself with sovereign power, he was a hard
8396	1 About
8397	eight
8398	miles, according to a scholiast’s
8399	note
8400	on Thucyd. ii. 13; but this is disputed.
8401	2 Or, perhaps, different from themselves.
8402	131
p. 158
8403	HERODOTUS
8404	χαλεπός: καὶ τάς τε δίκας γράφοντες ἔσω παρ᾽
8405	ἐκεῖνον ἐσπέμπεσκον, καὶ ἐκεῖνος διακρίνων τὰς
8406	ἐσφερομένας ἐκπέμπεσκε.
8407	ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ τὰς
8408	δίκας ἐποίεε, τάδε δὲ ἄλλα ἐκεκοσμέατό
8409	οἱ" εἴ
8410	τινα πυνθάνοιτο ὑβρίζοντα, τοῦτον ὅκως μετα-
8411	πέμψαιτο κατ᾽ ἀξίην ἑ
8412	ἑκάστου ἀδικήματος ἐδικαίευ,
8413	καί οἱ κατάσκοποί τε καὶ κατήκοοι ἦσαν ἀνὰ
8414	πᾶσαν τὴν χώρην. τῆς ἦρχε.
8415	101. Δηιόκης μέν νυν τὸ EEO ἔθνος συνέ-
8416	στρεψε μοῦνον καὶ τούτον ἦρξε: ἔστι δὲ Μήδων
8417	τοσάδε γένεα, Βοῦσαι Παρητακηνοὶ Στρούχατες
8418	᾿Αριξζαντοὶ Βούδιοι Μάγοι.
8419	γένεα μὲν δὴ Μήδων
8420	ἐστὶ τοσάδε.
8421	102. Δηιόκεω δὲ παῖς γίνεται Φραύρτης, ὃς
8422	τελευτήσαντος Δηιόκεω, βασιλεύσαντος τρία καὶ
8423	πεντήκοντα ἔτεα, παρεδέξατο τὴν ἀρχήν, παρα-
8424	δεξάμενος δὲ οὐκ ; ἀπεχρᾶτο μούνων Μήδων a
8425	ἄρχειν,
8426	ἀλλὰ στρατευσάμενος ἐπὶ τοὺς Πέρσας πρώτοισί
8427	τε τούτοισι ἐπεθήκατο καὶ πρώτους Μήδων ὑπη-
8428	κόους ἐποίησε.
8429	μετὰ δὲ ἔχων δύο ταῦτα ἔθνεα
8430	καὶ ἀμφότερα ἰσχυρά, κατεστρέε ἐφετο τὴν ᾿Ασίην
8431	ἀπ᾽ ἄλλου ἐπ᾽ ἄλλο ἰὼν ἔθνος, ἐς ὃ στρατευσά-
8432	μενος ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Ασσυρίους καὶ ᾿Ασσυρίων τούτους
8433	οἵ Νίνον εἶχον καὶ ἦρχον πρότερον πάντων, τότε
8434	δὲ ἦσαν μεμουνωμένοι μὲν συμμάχων ἅτε ἀπ-
8435	εστεώτων, ἄλλως μέντοι ἑωυτῶν εὖ ἥκοντες, ἐπὶ
8436	τούτους δὴ στρατευσάμενος ὁ Φραόρτης αὐτός τε
8437	διεφθάρη, ἄρξας δύο καὶ εἴκοσι ἔτεα, καὶ ὁ στρατὸς
8438	αὐτοῦ ὁ πολλός.
8439	103. Φραόρτεω
8440	δὲ τελευτήσαντος ἐξεδέξατο
8441	Κυαξάρης ὁ
8442	0 Φραόρτεω τοῦ Δηιόκεω παῖς.
8443	οὗτος
8444	λέγεται πολλὸν
8445	ἔτει γενέσθαι ἀλκιμώτερος τῶν
8446	132
p. 159
8447	BOOK
8448	I. τοο-τος
8449	man in the observance of justice.
8450	They would write
8451	down their pleas and send them in to him; then would
8452	he adjudge upon what was brought him and send his
8453	judgments out. This was his manner of deciding cases
8454	at law, and he took order too about other matters;
8455	for when he heard that a man was doing violence he
8456	would send for him and punish him as befitted each
8457	offence : and he had spies and eavesdroppers every-
8458	where in his dominions.
8459	101. Deioces, then, united the Median nation, and
8460	no other, andruled it.
8461	The Median tribes are these—
8462	the Busae, the Paretaceni, the Struchates, the Arizanti,
8463	the Budii, the Magi: so many are their tribes.
8464	102. Deioces had a son, Phraortes, who inherited
8465	the throne at Deioces’ death after a reign of fifty-
8466	three years.!_ Having so inherited, he was not content
8467	to rule the Medes alone: marching against the Per-
8468	sians, he attacked them first, and they were the first
8469	whom he made subject to the Medes.
8470	Then, with
8471	these two strong nations at his back, he subdued one
8472	nation of Asia after another, till he marched against
8473	the Assyrians, to wit, those of the Assyrians who held
8474	Ninus.
8475	These had formerly been rulers of all; but
8476	now their allies had dropped from them and they
8477	were left alone, yet in themselves a prosperous people:
8478	marching then against these Assyrians, Phraortes him-
8479	self and the greater part of his army perished, after
8480	he had reigned twenty-two years.
8481	103. At his death he was succeeded
8482	by his son
8483	Cyaxares.
8484	He is said to have been a much greater
8485	1 Deioces died in 656 B.o.
8486	Ψ
8487	133
p. 160
8488	HERODOTUS
8489	προγόνων, καὶ πρῶτός τε ἐλόχισε κατὰ τέλεα
8490	τοὺς ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίῃ καὶ πρῶτος
8491	διέταξε “χωρὶς
8492	ἑκάστους εἶναι, τούς τε αἰχμοφόρους καὶ τοὺς
8493	τοξοφόρους καὶ τοὺς ἱππέας" πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἀναμὶξ
8494	ἣν πάντα ὁμοίως ἀναπεφυρμένα.
8495	οὗτος ὁ τοῖσι
8496	Λυδοῖσι ἐστὶ μαχεσάμενος ὅτε νὺξ ἡ ἡμέρη
8497	ἐγένετό σφι μαχομένοισι, καὶ ὁ τὴν Αλυος ποτα-
8498	μοῦ ἄνω ᾿Ασίην πᾶσαν συστήσας ἑωυτῷ.
8499	συλ-
8500	λέξας δὲ τοὺς ὑπ᾽ ἑωυτῷ ἀρχομένους πάντας
8501	ἐστρατεύετο ἐπὶ τὴν Νίνον, τιμωρέων TE τῷ πατρὶ
8502	καὶ τὴν πόλιν ταύτην θέλων ἐξελεῖν.
8503	καί οἱ, ὡς
8504	συμβαλὼν ἐνίκησε τοὺς ᾿Ασσυρίους,
8505	περικατη-
8506	μένῳ τὴν Νίνον ἐπῆλθε Σκυθέων στρατὸς μέγας,
8507	ἦγε δὲ αὐτοὺς βασιλεὺς ὁ Σκυθέων. Μαδύης
8508	Προτοθύεω παῖς" ot ἐσέβαλον μὲν ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίην
8509	Κιμμερίους ἐκβαλόντες ἐκ τῆς Evporns, τούτοισι
8510	δὲ ἐπισπόμενοι φεύγουσι οὕτω ἐς τὴν Μηδικὴν
8511	χώρην ἀπίκοντο.
8512	104. "ἔστε δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς λίμνης τῆς Μαιήτιδος
8513	ἐπὶ Φᾶσιν ποταμὸν καὶ ἐς Κόλχους τριήκοντα
8514	ἡμερέων εὐζώνῳ ὁδός, ἐκ δὲ τῆς Κολχίδος οὐ
8515	πολλὸν ὑπερβῆναι ἐς τὴν Μηδικήν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕν τὸ
8516	διὰ μέσου ἔθνος αὐτῶν ἐστι. Σάσπειρες, τοῦτο δὲ
8517	παραμειβομένοισι εἶναι ἐν τῇ Μηδικῇ.
8518	οὐ μέντοι
8519	οἵ γε Σκύθαι ταύτῃ ἐσέβαλον, ἀλλὰ τὴν κατύ-
8520	περθε ὁδὸν πολλῷ μακροτέρην ἐκτραπόμενοι, ἐν
8521	δεξιῇ ἔχοντες τὸ Καυκάσιον ὄρος.
8522	ἐνθαῦτα οἱ
8523	μὲν Μῆδοι συμβαλόντες τοῖσι Σκύθησι καὶ ἑσσω-
8524	θέντες τῇ μάχῃ τῆς “ἀρχῆς κατελύθησαν, οἱ δὲ
8525	Σκύθαι τὴν ᾿Δσίην πᾶσαν ἐπέσχον.
8526	134
p. 161
8527	BOOK
8528	I. 103-104
8529	warrior than his fathers: it was he who first arrayed
8530	the men of Asia in companies and set each kind in
8531	bands apart, the spearmen and the archers and the
8532	horsemen: before this they were all blended alike
8533	confusedly together.
8534	This was the king who fought
8535	against the Lydians when the day was turned to night
8536	in the battle, and who united under his dominion all
8537	Asia that is beyond the river Halys.
8538	Collecting all his
8539	subjects, he marched against Ninus, wishing to avenge
8540	his father and to destroy the city.
8541	He defeated the
8542	Assyrians in battle ; but while he was besieging their
8543	city there came down upon him a great army of
8544	Seythians, led by their king Madyes son of Protothyes.
8545	These had invaded Asia after they had driven the
8546	Cimmerians out of Europe: pursuing them in their
8547	flight the Scythians came to the Median country.!
8548	104. It is thirty days’ journey for an unburdened
8549	man from the Maeetian lake? to the river Phasis and
8550	the land of the Colchi; from the Colchi it is an easy
8551	matter to cross into Media: there is but one nation
8552	between, the Saspires; to pass these
8553	is to be in
8554	Media.
8555	Nevertheless it was not by this way that
8556	the Scythians entered; they turned aside and came
8557	by the upper and much longer road, having on their
8558	right the Caucasian mountains.
8559	There the Medes
8560	met the Scythians, who worsted them in battle and
8561	deprived them of their rule, and made themselves
8562	masters of all Asia.
8563	1 This is the same story as that related in the early
8564	chapters of Book LV.
8565	The Scythians, apparently, marched
8566	eastwards along the northern slope of the Caucasus, turning
8567	south between the end of the range and the Caspian.
8568	But
8569	Herodotus’ geography in this story is difficult to follow.—
8570	The ‘‘Saspires” are in Armenia.
8571	2 The Maeetian lake is the Sea of Azov.
8572	135
p. 162
8573	HERODOTUS
8574	105. ᾿Ενθεῦτεν δὲ ἤισαν ἐπ’ Αἴγυπτον:
8575	καὶ
8576	ἐπείτε ἐγένοντο ἐν τῇ [Παλαιστίνῃ Συρίῃ, Ψαμμή-
8577	τίχος σφέας Αἰγύπτου βασιλεὺς ἀντιάσας δώ-
8578	ροισί τε καὶ λιτῇσι ἀποτράπει τὸ προσωτέρω μὴ
8579	πορεύεσθαι. οἱ δὲ ἐπείτε ἀναχωρέοντες ὀπίσω
8580	ἐγένοντο τῆς Συρίης ἐν ᾿Ασκάλωνι πόλι, τῶν
8581	πλεόνων Σκυθέων παρεξελθόντων ἀσινέων, ὀλίγοι
8582	τινὲς αὐτῶν ὑπολειφθέντες ἐσύλησαν τῆς οὐρανίης
8583	᾿Αφροδίτης τὸ ἱρόν.
8584	ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο τὸ ἱρόν, ὡς
8585	ἐγὼ πυνθανόμενος εὑρίσκω, πάντων ἀρχαιότατον
8586	ἱρῶν ὅσα ταύτης τῆς θεοῦ! καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἐν Κύπρῳ
8587	ἱρὸν ἐνθεῦτεν ἐγένετο, ὡς αὐτοὶ Κύπριοι λέγουσι,
8588	καὶ τὸ ἐν Κυθήροισι Φοίνικες εἰσὶ οἱ ἱδρυσάμενοι
8589	ἐκ ταύτης τῆς Συρίης ἐόντες.
8590	τοῖσι δὲ τῶν YKv-
8591	θέων συλήσασι τὸ ἱρὸν τὸ ἐν ᾿Ασκάλωνι καὶ τοῖσι
8592	τούτων αἰεὶ ἐκγόνοισι ἐνέσκηψε ὁ θεὸς θήλεαν
8593	νοῦσον' ὥστε ἅμα λέγουσί τε οἱ Σκύθαι διὰ τοῦτο
8594	σφέας νοσέειν, καὶ ὁρᾶν παρ᾽ ἑωυτοῖσι τοὺς
8595	ἀπικνεομένους ἐς τὴν Σκυθικὴν χώρην ὡς δια-
8596	κέαται τοὺς καλέουσι ᾿Ενάρεας. οἱ Σκύθαι.
8597	106. “Est μέν νυν ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι ἔτεα ἦρχον
8598	τῆς ᾿Ασίης οἱ Σκύθαι, καὶ τὰ πάντα σφι ὑπὸ τε
8599	ὕβριος καὶ ὀλιγωρίης ἀνάστατα ἣν" χωρὶς μὲν
8600	γὰρ φόρον ἔπρησσον παρ᾽ ἑκάστων τὸν ἑκάστοισι
8601	ἐπέβαλλον, χωρὶς δὲ τοῦ φόρου ἥρπαζον περιε-
8602	λαύνοντες τοῦτο ὅ τι ἔχοιεν ἕκαστοι.
8603	καὶ τούτων
8604	μὲν τοὺς πλεῦνας Κυαξάρης τε καὶ Μῆδοι ξεινί-
8605	σαντες καὶ καταμεθύσαντες κατεφόνευσαν, καὶ
8606	οὕτω ἀνεσώσαντο τὴν ἀρχὴν Μῆξοι καὶ ἐπεκρά-
8607	τεον τῶν περ καὶ πρότερον, καὶ τήν τε Νίνον
8608	126
p. 163
8609	BOOK
8610	I. 103-106
8611	105. Thence they marched against Egypt: and
8612	when they were in the part of Syria called Palestine,
8613	Psammetichus king of Egypt met them and persuaded
8614	them with gifts and prayers to come no further.
8615	So
8616	they turned back, and when they came on their way
8617	to the city of Ascalon in Syria, most of the Scythians
8618	passed by and did no harm, but a few remained behind
8619	and plundered the temple of Heavenly Aphrodite.!
8620	This temple, as I learn from what I hear, is the oldest
8621	of all the temples of the goddess, for the temple in
8622	Cyprus was founded from it, as the Cyprians them-
8623	selves say: and the temple on Cythera was founded
8624	by Phoenicians from this same land of Syria. But the
8625	Scythians who pillaged the temple, and all their des-
8626	cendants after them, were afflicted by the goddess
8627	with the “female” sickness: insomuch that the Scy-
8628	thians say that this is the cause of their disease, and
8629	that those who come to Scythia can see there the
8630	plight of the men whom they call “ Enareis.” ?
8631	106. The Scythians, then, ruled Asia for twenty-
8632	eight years: and all the land was wasted by reason of
8633	their violence and their pride, for, besides that they
8634	exacted from each the tribute which was laid upon
8635	him, they rode about the land carrying off all men’s
8636	possessions.
8637	The greater number of them were enter-
8638	tained and made drunk and then slain by Cyaxares and
8639	the Medes:
8640	so thus the Medes won back their empire
8641	and all that they had formerly possessed ; and they
8642	1 The great goddess (Mother of Heaven and Earth) wor-
8643	shipped by Eastern nations under various names—M ylitta in
8644	Assyria, Astarte in Phoenicia: called Heavenly Aphrodite,
8645	or simply the Heavenly One, by Greeks.
8646	2 The derivation of this word is uncertain;
8647	it is agreed
8648	that the disease was a loss of virility.
8649	In iv. 67 ἐναρής =
8650	ἀνδρόγυνος.
8651	137
p. 164
8652	HERODOTUS
8653	εἷλον (ὡς δὲ εἷλον, ἐν ἑτέροισι λόγοισι δηλώσω)
8654	καὶ τοὺς ᾿Ασσυρίους
8655	ὑποχειρίους ἐποιήσαντο
8656	πλὴν τῆς Βαβυλωνίης μοίρης.
8657	107. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα Κυαξάρης μέν, βασιλεύσας
8658	τεσσεράκοντα
8659	ἔτεα
8660	σὺν
8661	τοῖσι
8662	Σκύθαι
8663	ἦρξαν,
8664	τελευτᾷ, ἐκδέκεται δὲ ᾿Αστυάγης Κυαξάρεω παῖς
8665	τὴν βασιληίην.
8666	Καί οἱ ἐγένετο θυγάτηρ TH οὔνομα ἔθετο Μαν-
8667	δάνην' τὴν ἐδόκεε ᾿Αστυάγης ἐ
8668	ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ ᾿οὐρῆσαι
8669	τοσοῦτον ὥστε πλῆσαι μὲν τὴν ἑωυτοῦ πόλιν,
8670	ἐπικατακλύσαι δὲ καὶ τὴν ᾿Ασίην πᾶσαν.
8671	ὕὑπερ-
8672	θέμενος δὲ τῶν Μάγων τοῖσι ὀνειροπόλοισι τὸ
8673	ἐνύπνιον,
8674	ἐφοβήθη
8675	παρ᾽ αὐτῶν
8676	αὐτὰ
8677	ἕκαστα
8678	μαθών.
8679	μετὰ δὲ τὴν Μανδάνην ταύτην ἐοῦσαν
8680	ἤδη ἀνδρὸς ὡραίην Μήδων μὲν τῶν ἑωυτοῦ ἀξίων
8681	οὐδενὶ
8682	διδοῖ γυναῖκα, δεδοικὼς τὴν ὄψιν" Ὧν Oe
8683	Πέρσῃ διδοῖ τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Καμβύσης, τὸν “εὕρισκε
8684	οἰκίης μὲν ἐόντα ἀγαθῆς τρόπου δὲ ἡσυχίου,
8685	πολλῷ ἔνερθε ἄγων αὐτὸν μέσου ἀνδρὸς Μήδου.
8686	108. Συνοικεούσης δὲ τῴ Καμβύσῃ τῆς Μαν-
8687	δάνης, ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτεϊ εἶδε ἄλλην
8688	ὄψιν, ἐδόκεε δέ οἱ ἐκ τῶν αἰδοίων τῆς θυγατρὸς
8689	ταύτης φῦναι ἄμπελον, τὴν δὲ ἄμπελον. ἐπισχεῖν
8690	τὴν ᾿Ασίην πᾶσαν.
8691	ἰδὼν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὑπερθέ-
8692	μενος τοῖσι ὀνειροπόλοισι, μετεπέμψατο ἐκ τῶν
8693	Περσέων τὴν θυγατέρα ἐπίτεκα ἐοῦσαν, ἀπικο-
8694	μένην δὲ ἐφύλασσε βουλόμενος τὸ γενόμενον -
8695	αὐτῆς διαφθεῖραι: ἐκ γάρ οἱ τῆς ὄψιος οἱ τῶν
8696	Μάγων ὀνειροπόλοι ἐσήμαινον ὅτι μέλλοι, ὁ ,τῆς
8697	θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ γόνος βασιλεύσειν ἀντὶ ἐκείνου.
8698	ταῦτα δὴ ὧν φυλασσόμενος
8699	ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης, ὡς
8700	ἐγένετο ὁ Κῦρος, καλέσας “Αρπαγον το τὸ οἰκήιον
8701	128
p. 165
8702	BOOK
8703	I. 106-108
8704	took Ninus (in what manner I will show in a later
8705	part of my history), and brought all Assyria except
8706	the province of Babylon under their rule.
8707	107. Afterwards Cyaxares died
8708	after a reign of
8709	forty years (among which I count the years of the
8710	Scythian domination) : and his son Astyages reigned
8711	in his stead.
8712	Astyages had a daughter, whom he called Man-
8713	dane:
8714	concerning whom he had
8715	a dream, that
8716	enough water flowed from her to fill his city and
8717	overflow all Asia.
8718	He imparted this vision to those
8719	of the Magi who interpreted dreams, and when he
8720	heard what they told him he was terrified: and
8721	presently, Mandane being now of marriageable age,
8722	he feared the vision too much to give her to any
8723	Median worthy to mate with his family, but wedded
8724	her to a Persian called Cambyses, a man whom he
8725	knew to be well born and of a quiet temper: for
8726	Astyages held Cambyses to be much lower than a
8727	Mede of middle estate.
8728	108. But in the first year of Mandane’s marriage to
8729	Cambyses Astyages saw a second vision.
8730	He dreamt
8731	that there grew from his daughter a vine, which
8732	covered the whole of Asia. Having seen this vision,
8733	and imparted it to the interpreters of dreams, he
8734	sent to the Persians
8735	for his daughter, then near
8736	her time, and when she came kept her guarded,
8737	desiring to kill whatever child she might bear: for
8738	the interpreters declared that the meaning of his
8739	dream was that his daughter’s offspring should rule
8740	in his place.
8741	Wishing
8742	to prevent this, Astyages
8743	on the birth of Cyrus summoned
8744	to him a man
8745	of his household
8746	called
8747	Harpagus, who was
8748	his
8749	VOL. I:
8750	F
8751	139
p. 166
8752	HERODOTUS
8753	\
8754	,
8755	,
8756	/
8757	\
8758	2
8759	Pound?
8760	καὶ πιστότατόν Te Myjdwv καὶ πάντων ἐπίτροπον
8761	τῶν ἑωυτοῦ, ἔλεγέ οἱ τοιάδε.
8762	“Αρπαγε, πρῆγμα
8763	/
8764	τὸ av τοι προσθέω, alias παραχρήσῃ, μηδὲ
8765	ἐμέ τε παραβάλῃ καὶ ἄλλους ἑλόμενος ἐξ ὑστέρης
8766	rn
8767	,
8768	x
8769	4
8770	7
8771	σοὶ αὐτῷ περιπέσῃς: λάβε τὸν Μανδάνη ἔτεκε
8772	a
8773	n
8774	>
8775	if
8776	\
8777	\
8778	παῖδα, φέρων δὲ ἐς σεωυτοῦ ἀπόκτεινον, μετὰ δὲ
8779	΄
8780	/
8781	“
8782	᾽
8783	\
8784	΄
8785	3)
8786	ἃ
8787	\
8788	’
8789	/
8790	θώψον τρόπῳ ὅτεῳ αὐτὸς βούλεαι."
8791	ὃ δὲ ἀμεί-
8792	{
8793	2
8794	la
8795	»
8796	7
8797	an
8798	βεται ‘°Q, βασιλεῦ,
8799	οὔτε ἄλλοτέ κω παρεῖδες
8800	3
8801	\
8802	a
8803	”
8804	7
8805	/
8806	/
8807	Ni
8808	’
8809	\
8810	ἀνδρὶ τῷδε ἄχαρι οὐδέν, φυλασσόμεθα δὲ ἐς σὲ
8811	καὶ ἐς τὸν μετέπειτα χρόνον μηδὲν ἐξαμαρτ εἶν.
8812	ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τοι φίλον τοῦτο οὕτω γίνεσθαι, χρὴ δὴ τό
8813	γε ἐμὸν ὑπηρετέεσθαι ἐπιτηδέως.᾽
8814	(«
8815	109. Τούτοισι ἀμειψάμενος ὁ “Aprayos, ὥς οἱ
8816	παρεδόθη
8817	τὸ παιδίον
8818	κεκοσμημένον
8819	τὴν
8820	ἐπὶ
8821	is
8822	\
8823	/
8824	θανάτῳ, ἤιε κλαίων ἐς τὰ οἰκία' παρελθὼν δὲ
8825	)
8826	ALC
8827	a
8828	\
8829	\
8830	΄
8831	᾽
8832	΄,
8833	ἔφραζε τῇ ἑωυτοῦ γυναικὶ τὸν πάντα ᾿Αστυάγεος
8834	e
8835	/
8836	,
8837	aA
8838	\
8839	\
8840	3
8841	\
8842	/
8843	6c
8844	la
8845	9
8846	,ὔ
8847	ῥηθέντα λόγον. ἣ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγει
8848	“Νῦν ὧν τί
8849	ὙΠ
8850	,
8851	Dp
8852	aN
8853	͵
8854	2A
8855	Δ
8856	9
8857	,
8858	ἜΣ
8859	δέν,
8860	ἔνι
8861	σοὶ ἐν vow ἐστὶ ποιέειν; " ὃ δὲ ἀμείβεται “ Οὐ τῇ
8862	ἐνετέλλετο ᾿Αστυάγης, οὐδ᾽ εἰ ,“παραφρονήσει τε
8863	καὶ μανέεται κάκιον ἢ νῦν μαίνεται, οὔ οἱ ἔγωγε
8864	προσθήσομαι τῇ γνώμῃ οὐδὲ ἐς φόνον τοιοῦτον
8865	an
8866	7
8867	ὑπηρετήσω.
8868	πολλῶν δὲ εἵνεκα οὐ φονεύσω μέν,
8869	\
8870	“
8871	>
8872	an
8873	/
8874	\
8875	ἐς
8876	fal
8877	\
8878	Ὁ“
8879	καὶ ὅτι αὐτῷ μοι συγγενής ἐστὶ ὁ παῖς, καὶ ὅτι
8880	Αστυάγης μὲν ἐστὶ γέρων καὶ
8881	ἄπαις ἔρσενος
8882	΄
8883	>
8884	>
8885	/
8886	γόνου"
8887	εἰ δ᾽ ἐθελήσει τούτου τελευτήσαντος ἐς
8888	\
8889	la
8890	a
8891	/
8892	a
8893	τὴν θυγατέρα ταύτην ἀναβῆναι ἡ τυραννίς, τῆς
8894	a
8895	\
8896	e\
8897	/
8898	3
8899	“
8900	By
8901	/
8902	νῦν Tov υἱὸν κτείνει Su ἐμεῦ, ἄλλο TL ἢ λείπεται
8903	Col
8904	Gs)
8905	A
8906	\
8907	\
8908	an
8909	To ἐνθεῦτεν ἐμοὶ κινδύνων ὁ μέγιστος; ἀλλὰ TOU
8910	Ν
8911	>
8912	/
8913	‘7
8914	a
8915	fal
8916	a
8917	Ν
8918	μὲν ἀσφαλέος εἵνεκα ἐμοὶ δεῖ τοῦτον τελευτᾶν τὸν
8919	lal
8920	“
8921	J,
8922	Lal
8923	lal
8924	παῖδα,
8925	δεῖ μέντοι
8926	τῶν
8927	τινα ᾿Αστυάγεος αὐτοῦ
8928	/
8929	/
8930	lal
8931	lal
8932	φονέα γενέσθαι καὶ μὴ τῶν ἐμῶν.
8933	140
p. 167
8934	BOOK
8935	I, 108-109
8936	faithfullest
8937	servant among
8938	the
8939	Medes
8940	and _ was
8941	steward of all his possessions: then he said, “ Do
8942	not mishandle this command of mine, Harpagus, nor
8943	forsake me for the service of others, lest hereafter
8944	it be the worse for yourself.
8945	Take the boy whom
8946	Mandane has borne, and carry him to your house and
8947	kill him: and then bury him in what manner you
8948	yourself will.”
8949	“ King,” Harpagus answered, “ never
8950	yet have you seen me do aught unpleasing to you;
8951	and I will ever be careful not to offend against you.
8952	But if it is your will that this should so be done, then
8953	it behoves
8954	that for my part I render you fitting
8955	service.
8956	109. Thus answered
8957	Harpagus.
8958	The child was
8959	then given to him, adorned for its death, and he went
8960	to his-house weeping.
8961	When he came in he told his
8962	wife all the command given him by Astyages. “ Now,
8963	therefore,” said she to him, “what purpose you to
8964	do?” “ Not,” he answered, “ to obey Astyages’ behest,
8965	no, not though he lose his wits and be more frantic
8966	than now he is: even so I myself will not serve
8967	his purpose, nor be his instrument for such a murder.
8968	There are many reasons why I will not kill the child:
8969	he is akin to myself, and further, Astyages is old,
8970	and has no male issue: now if after his death the
8971	sovereignty passes to this daughter of his, whose son
8972	he is now using me to slay, what is left for me but
8973	the greatest of all dangers?
8974	Nay, for my safety I
8975	must see that the boy dies, but the deed must be
8976	done by some one of Astyages’ own men and not of
8977	mine.
8978	I4I
p. 168
8979	HERODOTUS
8980	110. Ταῦτα εἶπε καὶ αὐτίκα ἄγγελον ἔπεμπε
8981	ἐπὶ τῶν βουκόλων τῶν ᾿Αστυάγεος τὸν ἠπίστατο
8982	νομάς τε ἐπιτηδεοτάτας νέμοντα καὶ ὄρεα θηριω-
8983	δέστατα' τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Μιτραδάτης, συνοίκεε δὲ
8984	ἑωυτοῦ συνδούλῃ, οὔνομα
8985	δὲ τῇ γυναικὶ HY τῇ
8986	συνοίκεε Κυνὼ κατὰ
8987	τὴν ᾿Βλλήνων γλῶσσαν,
8988	κατὰ δὲ τὴν Μηδικὴν Σπακώ:
8989	τὴν γὰρ κύνα
8990	καλέουσι σπάκα Μῆδοι.
8991	αἱ δὲ ὑπώρεαι εἰσὶ τῶν
8992	ὀρέων, ἔνθα τὰς νομὰς τῶν βοῶν εἶχε οὗτος δὴ ὁ
8993	βουκόλος, πρὸς βορέω τε ἀνέμου τῶν ᾿Αγβατάνων
8994	καὶ πρὸς τοῦ πόντου τοῦ Εὐξείνου" ταύτῃ μὲν γὰρ
8995	ἡ Μηδικὴ χώρη πρὸς Σασπείρων
8996	ὀρεινή
8997	ἐστι
8998	κάρτα καὶ ὑψηλή τε καὶ ἴδῃσι συνηρεφής, ἡ δὲ
8999	ἄλλη Μηδικὴ χώρη ἐστὶ πᾶσα ἄπεδος. ἐπεὶ ὧν ὁ
9000	βουκόλος σπουδῇ
9001	πολλῇ καλεόμενος ἀπίκετο,
9002	ἔλεγε ὁ ἽΑρπαγος τάδε. “Κελεύει σε᾿Αστυάγης
9003	τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο λαβόντα θεῖναι ἐς τὸ ἐρημότατον
9004	τῶν ὀρέων, ὅκως ἂν τάχιστα διαφθαρείη:
9005	καὶ
9006	τάδε τοι ἐκέλευσε εἰπεῖν, ἢν μὴ ἀποκτείνῃς αὐτὸ
9007	ἀλλὰ τεῷ τρόπῳ περιποιήσης, ὀλέθρῳ τῷ κακίστῳ
9008	σε διαχρήσεσθαι.
9009	ἐπορᾶν δὲ ἐκκείμενον τέταγμαι
9010	eyo.”
9011	111. Ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ βουκόλος καὶ ἀναλαβὼν
9012	τὸ παιδίον ἤιε τὴν αὐτὴν ὀπίσω ὁδὸν καὶ ἀπι-
9013	κνέεται ἐς τὴν ἔπαυλιν.
9014	τῷ δ᾽ ἄρα καὶ αὐτῷ ἡ
9015	γυνή, ἐπίτεξ ἐοῦσα πᾶσαν ἡμέρην, τότε κως κατὰ
9016	δαίμονα τίκτει οἰχομένου τοῦ βουκόλου ἐς πόλιν.
9017	ἦσαν δὲ ἐν φροντίδι ἀμφότεροι ἀλλήλων πέρι,
9018	ὃ μὲν τοῦ τόκου τῆς γυναικὸς ἀρρωδέων, ἡ
9019	ἡ δὲ γυνὴ
9020	ὅ τι οὐκ ἐωθὼς ὁ “Aprrayos μεταπέμψαιτο αὐτῆς
9021	τὸν ἄνδρα.
9022	ἐπείτε δὲ ἀπονοστήσας ἐπέστη, οἷα
9023	ἐξ ἀέλπτου ἰδοῦσα ἡ γυνὴ εἴρετο προτέρη ὅ τι μιν
9024	142
p. 169
9025	ΒΘΟΘΙ
9026	ΘΟ ΥΤΙ
9027	110. So saying, he sent forthwith a messenger to
9028	that one of Astyages’ cowherds whom he knew to
9029	pasture his herds in the likeliest places and where
9030	the mountains were most haunted of wild beasts.
9031	The man’s name
9032	was
9033	Mitradates,
9034	and
9035	his
9036	wife
9037	was a slave like him; her name was in the Greek
9038	language Cyno, in the Median Spako: for “spax”’
9039	is the Median name
9040	for a dog.
9041	The foothills ot
9042	the mountains where this cowherd
9043	pastured
9044	his
9045	kine are to the north of Agbatana, towards the
9046	Euxine sea:
9047	for the rest of Media is everywhere
9048	a level plain, but here, on the side of the Saspires,}
9049	the land is very high and mountainous and covered
9050	with woods.
9051	So when the cowherd came with all
9052	speed at the summons, Harpagus said: “ Astyages
9053	bids you take this child and lay it in the most
9054	desolate part of the mountains, that it may thus
9055	perish as soon as may be.
9056	And he bids me say, that
9057	if you kill not the child, but in any way save it alive,
9058	you shall die a terrible death: and it is I who am
9059	ordered to see it exposed.”
9060	111. Hearing this, the cowherd took up the child
9061	and returned by the same way and came to his stead-
9062	ing.
9063	Now it chanced that his wife too had been
9064	expecting her time every day, and providence so
9065	ordained that she was brought to bed while her man
9066	was away in the city.
9067	Each of them was anxious for
9068	the other, the husband being afraid about his wife’s
9069	travail, and the wife because
9070	she knew not why
9071	Harpagus had so unwontedly sent for her husband.
9072	So when he returned and came before her, she was
9073	startled by the unexpected sight and asked him before
9074	1 In the north-western part of Media:
9075	modern Azer-
9076	baijan.
9077	143
p. 170
9078	HERODOTUS
9079	οὕτω προθύμως “Aptayos μετεπέμψατο.
9080	ὃ δὲ
9081	εἶπε “°C, γύναι, εἶδόν τε ἐς πόλιν ἐλθὼν καὶ ἤκουσα
9082	τὸ μήτε ἰδεῖν ὄφελον μήτε κοτὲ γενέσθαι ἐς
9083	δεσπότας τοὺς ἡμετέρους. οἶκος μὲν Tas “A prd-
9084	you κλαυθμῷ κατείχετο, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκπλαγεὶς Tra
9085	ἔσω.
9086	ws δὲ τάχιστα ἐσῆλθον, ὁρέω παιδίον προ-
9087	κείμενον ἀσπαῖρόν τε καὶ κραυγανώμενον, κεκοσμη-
9088	μένον χρυσῷ τε καὶ ἐσθῆτι ποικίλῃ. “Ἄρπαγος δὲ
9089	ὡς εἶδέ με, ἐκέλευε τὴν ταχίστην ἀναλαβόντα τὸ
9090	παιδίον οἴχεσθαι φέροντα καὶ θεῖναι ἔνθα θηριωδέ.-
9091	στατον εἴη τῶν ὁρέων, φὰς ᾿Αστυάγεα εἶναι, τὸν
9092	ταῦτα ἐπιθέμενόν μοι, πόλλ᾽ ἀπειλήσας
9093	εἰ μή
9094	σφεα
9095	ποιήσαιμι.
9096	καὶ ἐγὼ ἀναλαβὼν ἔφερον,
9097	δοκέων τῶν τινος οἰκετέων εἶναι" οὐ γὰρ ἂν κοτὲ
9098	κατέδοξα ἔνθεν γε ἦν. ἐθάμβεον δὲ ὁ ὁρέων χρυσῷ
9099	τε καὶ εἵμασι κεκοσμημένον, πρὸς δὲ καὶ ὶ κλαυθμὸν
9100	κατεστεῶτα ἐμφανέα ἐν ᾿Αρπάγου.
9101	καὶ πρόκατε
9102	δὴ κατ᾽ ὁδὸν πυνθάνομαι τὸν πάντα λόγον θερά-
9103	TOVTOS, ὃς ἐμὲ προπέμπων ἔξω πόλιος ἐνεχείρισε
9104	τὸ βρέφος, ὡς ἄρα Μανδάνης τε εἴη παῖς τῆς
9105	᾿Αστυάγεος θυγατρὸς καὶ Καμβύσεω τοῦ Κύρου,
9106	καί μιν ᾿Αστυάγης ἐντέλλεται ἀποκτεῖναι.
9107	νῦν τε
9108	ὅδε ἐστί."
9109	112. “Apa δὲ ταῦτα ἔλεγε ὁ βουκόλος καὶ
9110	ἐκκαλύψας ἀπεδείκνυε.
9111	ἣ δὲ ὡς εἶδε τὸ παιδίον
9112	μέγα τε καὶ εὐειδὲς ἐόν, δακρύσασα καὶ λαβομένη
9113	τῶν γουνάτων τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐχρήιξε μηδεμιῇ τέχνῃ
9114	ἐκθεῖναί μιν.
9115	ὃ δὲ οὐκ ἔφη οἷός T εἶναι ἄλλως
9116	αὐτὰ ποιέειν: ἐπιφοιτήσειν γὰρ κατασκόπους ἐξ
9117	“Αρπάγου ἐποψομένους, ἀπολέεσθαί τε κάκιστα
9118	ἢν μή σφεα ποιήσῃ.
9119	ὡς δὲ οὐκ ἔπειθε ἄρα τὸν
9120	ἄνδρα, δεύτερα λέγει ἡ γυνὴ τάδε.
9121	“᾿Επεὶ τοίνυν
9122	144
p. 171
9123	BOOK
9124	IT rra=112
9125	he could speak why Harpagus had so instantly sum-
9126	moned him.
9127	“ Wife,” he said, “ when I came to the
9128	city, I saw and heard what I would 1 had never seen,
9129	and what I would had never happened to our masters.
9130	All the house of Harpagus was full of weeping; and
9131	I was astonished, and entered in; and immediately
9132	I sawa child laid there struggling and crying, decked
9133	out with gold and many-coloured raiment. And when
9134	Harpagus saw me, he bade me take the child with all
9135	speed and bear it away and lay it where there are most
9136	wild beasts in the mountains: it was Astyages, he
9137	said, who laid this command on me, and Harpagus
9138	threatened me grievously if I did not do his will.
9139	So
9140	I took up the child and bore him away, supposing
9141	him to be the child of someone in the household ; for
9142	I could never have guessed whose he was.
9143	But I was
9144	amazed at seeing him decked with gold and raiment,
9145	and at hearing moreover the manifest sound of weep-
9146	ing in the house of Harpagus.
9147	Very soon on the way
9148	I heard all the story from a servant who brought me
9149	out of the city and gave the child into my charge:
9150	to wit, that it was the son of Mandane the king’s
9151	daughter and Cambyses the son of Cyrus, and that
9152	Astyages bade him slay the child.
9153	And now, here
9154	is the child.”
9155	112. And with that the cowherd
9156	uncovered
9157	it
9158	and showed it.
9159	But when the woman saw how fine
9160	and fair the child was, she fell a-weeping and laid
9161	hold of the man’s knees and entreated him by
9162	no means to expose him.
9163	But the husband said he
9164	could do no other; for, he said, there would be com-
9165	ings of spies from Harpagus to see what was done,
9166	and he must die a terrible death if he did not obey.
9167	So then being unable to move her husband, the
9168	woman said next: “Since I cannot move you from your
9169	145
p. 172
9170	HERODOTUS
9171	ov “δύναμαί σε πείθειν μὴ ἐκθεῖναι, σὺ δὲ ὧδε
9172	ποίησον, εἰ δὴ πᾶσα ἀνάγκη ὀφθῆναι ἐ
9173	ἐκκείμενον.
9174	τέτοκα γὰρ καὶ ἐγώ, τέτοκα δὲ τεθνεός. τοῦτο μὲν
9175	φέρων πρόθες, τὸν δὲ τῆς ᾿Αστυάγεος θυγατρὸς
9176	παῖδα ὡς ἐξ ἡμέων ἐόντα τρέφωμεν.
9177	καὶ οὕτω
9178	οὔτε σὺ ἁλώσεαι ἀδικέων τοὺς δεσπότας οὔτε ἡμῖν
9179	κακῶς βεβουλευμένα ἔσται" ὅ τε γὰρ τεθνεὼς
9180	βασιληίης ταφῆς κυρήσει καὶ ὁ περιεὼν οὐκ ἀπο-
9181	λέει τὴν ψυχήν."
9182	113, Κάρτα τε ἔδοξε τῷ βουκόλῳ πρὸς τὰ
9183	παρεόντα εὖ “λέγειν ἡ γυνή, καὶ αὐτίκα ἐποίεε
9184	ταῦτα" τὸν μὲν ἔφερε θανατώσων maida, τοῦτον
9185	μὲν παραδιδοῖ τῇ ἑωυτοῦ γυναικί, τὸν δὲ ἑωυτοῦ
9186	ἐόντα νεκρὸν λαβὼν ἔθηκε ἐς τὸ ἄγγος ἐν τῷ
9187	ἔφερε τὸν ἕτερον: κοσμήσας δὲ τῷ κόσμῳ παντὶ
9188	τοῦ ἑτέρου παιδός, φέρων ἐς τὸ ἐρημότατον τῶν
9189	ὀρέων τιθεῖ.
9190	ὡς δὲ τρίτη ἡμέρη τῷ παιδίῳ ἐκκει-
9191	μένῳ ἐγένετο, ἤιε ἐς πόλιν ὁ βουκόλος, τῶν τινα
9192	προβοσκῶν φύλακον αὐτοῦ καταλιπών, ἐλθὼν δὲ
9193	ἐς τοῦ ᾿Αρπάγου ἀποδεικνύναι ἔφη ἕτοιμος εἶναι
9194	τοῦ παιδίου τὸν νέκυν.
9195	πέμψας δὲ 6 “Apmayos
9196	TOV ἑωυτοῦ δορυφόρων τοὺς πιστοτάτους εἶδέ τε
9197	διὰ τούτων καὶ ἔθαψε τοῦ βουκόλου τὸ παιδίον,
9198	καὶ τὸ μὲν ἐτέθαπτο, τὸν δὲ ὕστερον τούτων
9199	Κῦρον ὀνομασθέντα παραλαβοῦσα ἔτρεφε ἡ
9200	ἡ γυνὴ
9201	τοῦ βουκόλου, οὔνομα ἄλλο κού τι καὶ οὐ Κῦρον
9202	θεμένη.
9203	114. Καὶ ὅτε ἦν δεκαέτης ὁ παῖς, πρῆγμα ἐς
9204	αὐτὸν τοιόνδε γενόμενον ἐξέφηνέ μιν.
9205	ἔπαιζε ἐν
9206	τῇ κώμῃ ταύτῃ ἐν τῇ ἦσαν καὶ αἱ βουκολίαι
9207	αὗται, ἔπαιξε δὲ μετ᾽ ἄλλων ἡλίκων ἐν ὁδῴ.
9208	καὶ
9209	οἱ παῖδες
9210	παίζοντες
9211	εἵλοντο
9212	ἑωυτῶν βασιλέα
9213	146
p. 173
9214	BOOK
9215	I. 112-114
9216	purpose to expose, then do you do this, if needs must
9217	that a child be seen exposed.
9218	Know that I too have
9219	borne a child, but it was dead; take it now and lay
9220	it out, but, for the child of the daughter of Astyages,
9221	let us rear it as it were our own;
9222	so shall you escape
9223	punishment for offending against our masters, and we
9224	shall have taken no evil counsel.
9225	For the child that is
9226	dead will have royal burial, and he that is alive will
9227	not lose his life.”
9228	113. Thinking that his wife counselled him ex-
9229	ceeding well in his present
9230	strait, the cowherd
9231	straightway did
9232	as she said.
9233	He gave
9234	his wife
9235	the child whom he had brought to kill him, and
9236	his own dead child he put into the chest wherein
9237	he carried the other, and decked it with all the
9238	other child’s adornment and laid it out in the most
9239	desolate part of the mountains.
9240	‘Then on the third
9241	day after the laying out of the child, the cowherd
9242	left one of his herdsmen to guard it and went to the
9243	city, where he came to Harpagus’ house and said he
9244	was ready to show the child's dead body. Harpagus
9245	sent the most trusty of his bodyguard, and these
9246	saw for him and buried the cowherd’s child.
9247	So it
9248	was buried: and the cowherd’s wife took and reared
9249	the boy who was afterwards named Cyrus; but she
9250	gave him not that but some other name.
9251	114. Now when the boy was ten years old, it was
9252	revealed
9253	in some such wise as this who he was.
9254	He was playing in the village where these herds-
9255	men’s quarters were: there he was playing in the
9256	road with others of his age.
9257	The boys in their
9258	147
p. 174
9259	HERODOTUS
9260	“-“
9261	Χ
9262	ἴω
9263	/
9264	/
9265	εἶναι
9266	τοῦτον δὴ Tov
9267	τοῦ βουκόλου
9268	ἐπίκλησιν
9269	a
9270	¢
9271	a
9272	/
9273	\
9274	\
9275	7
9276	παῖδα.
9277	ὃ δὲ αὐτῶν διέταξε τοὺς
9278	μὲν
9279	οἰκίας
9280	᾽
9281	fe
9282	\
9283	δὲ ὃ
9284	/
9285	3
9286	\
9287	δέ
9288	οἰκοδομέειν, τοὺς
9289	δὲ
9290	δορυφόρους εἶναι, τὸν
9291	δέ κου
9292	\
9293	>
9294	a
9295	ϑ
9296	\
9297	/
9298	>
9299	n
9300	\
9301	τινὰ
9302	αὐτῶν
9303	ὀφθαλμὸν βασιλέος
9304	εἶναι, τῷ
9305	δὲ
9306	\
9307	\
9308	b)
9309	/
9310	/
9311	2
9312	[ὃ
9313	/
9314	ἃς
9315	e
9316	e
9317	΄
9318	τινὶ τὰς ἀγγελίας φέρειν ἐδίδου γέρας, ὡς ἑκάστῳ
9319	an
9320	/
9321	ἔργον προστάσσων.
9322	εἷς δὴ τούτων τῶν παίδων
9323	συμπαίζων, ἐὼν ᾿Αρτεμβάρεος παῖς ἀνδρὸς δοκί-
9324	μου ἐν Μήδοισι, οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐποίησε τὸ προσ-
9325	ταχθὲν
9326	ἐκ
9327	τοῦ
9328	Κύρου,
9329	ἐκέλευε
9330	αὐτὸν
9331	τοὺς
9332	ἄλλους παῖδας διαλαβεῖν, πειθομένων
9333	δὲ τῶν
9334	παίδων ὁ Κῦρος τὸν παῖδα
9335	τρηχέως
9336	κάρτα
9337	’ὔ’
9338	περιέσπε μαστιγέων.
9339	ὃ δὲ ἐπείτε μετείθη τά-
9340	χίστα, ὡς γε δὴ ἀνάξια ἑωυτοῦ παθών, μᾶλλόν τι
9341	περιημέκτεε, κατελθὼν
9342	δὲ ἐς πόλιν πρὸς τὸν
9343	πατέρα
9344	ἀποικτίζετο
9345	τῶν
9346	ὑπὸ
9347	Κύρου
9348	ἤντησε,
9349	λέγων δὲ οὐ Κύρου (οὐ γάρ κω ἣν τοῦτο τοὔνομα),
9350	’
9351	\
9352	\
9353	an
9354	/
9355	an?
9356	i?
9357	/
9358	ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦ βουκόλου τοῦ Αστυάγεος παιδός.
9359	ὁ δὲ ᾿Αρτεμβάρης ὀργῇ ὡς εἶχε ἐχθὼν παρὰ τὸν
9360	᾿Αστυάγεα καὶ ἅμα ἀγόμενος τὸν παῖδα ἀνάρσια
9361	πρήγματα ἔφη πεπονθέναι, λέγων “ἾὮ βασιλεῦ,
9362	ὑπὸ τοῦ σοῦ δούλου, βουκόλου δὲ παιδὸς ὧδε
9363	περιυβρίσμεθα,᾽ δεικνὺς τοῦ παιδὸς τοὺς ὦμους.
9364	115. ᾿Ακούσας δὲ καὶ ἰδὼν ᾿Αστυάγης, θέλων
9365	a
9366	an
9367	\
9368	a
9369	n
9370	τιμωρῆσαι
9371	TH
9372	παιδὶ
9373	τιμῆς τῆς ᾿Αρτεμβάρεος
9374	7
9375	i}
9376	εἵνεκα, μετεπέμπετο τόν τε βουκόλον καὶ τὸν
9377	παῖδα.
9378	ἐπείτε δὲ παρῆσαν ἀμφότεροι, βλέψας
9379	Ν
9380	πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης ἔφη ‘ “Σὺ δὴ ἐὼν
9381	lal
9382	,
9383	,
9384	a
9385	τοῦδε τοιούτου ἐόντος παῖς ἐτόλμησας τὸν τοῦδε
9386	παῖδα ἐόντος πρώτου παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἀεικείη τοιῆδε
9387	α΄» διδὲ
9388	᾽
9389	/
9390	ahs
9391	50) δέ
9392	SN
9393	περισπεῖν; ᾿ ὃ
9394	δὲ ἀμείβετο
9395	ὧδε.
9396	έσποτα, ἐγὼ
9397	a
9398	a
9399	΄
9400	/
9401	ταῦτα τοῦτον ἐποίησα σὺν δίκῃ.
9402	οἱ yap με ἐκ
9403	τῆς κώμης
9404	παῖδες, τῶν καὶ ὅδε ἦν, παίζοντες
9405	148
p. 175
9406	BOOK
9407	I. 114-115
9408	play chose for their king that one who passed for
9409	the son of the cowherd.
9410	Then he set them severally
9411	to their tasks, some to the building of houses, some
9412	to be his bodyguard, one
9413	(as I suppose)
9414	to be
9415	the King’s Eye; to another he gave the right of
9416	bringing him messages; to each he gave his proper
9417	work.
9418	Now one of these boys who played with
9419	him was son to Artembares, a notable Median;
9420	as
9421	he did not obey the command Cyrus gave him, Cyrus
9422	bade the other boys seize him, and when they did
9423	so he dealt very roughly with the boy and scourged
9424	him.
9425	As soon as he was loosed, very angry at the
9426	wrong done him, he went down to his father in the
9427	city and complained of what he had met with at the
9428	hands of the son of Astyages’ cowherd,—not calling
9429	him Cyrus, for that name had not yet been given.
9430	Artembares went with his anger fresh upon him to
9431	Astyages, bringing his son and telling of the cruel
9432	usage he had had: “O King,” said he, “see the
9433	outrage done to us by the son of your slave, the son
9434	of a cowherd!” and with that he showed his son’s
9435	shoulders.
9436	115. When Astyages heard and saw, he was ready
9437	to avenge the boy in justice to Artembares’ rank: so
9438	he sent for the cowherd and his son. When they were
9439	both present, Astyages said, fixing his eyes on Cyrus,
9440	“Ts it you, then, the son of such a father, who have
9441	dared to deal so despitefully with the son of the
9442	greatest of my courtiers?’ “Nay, master,” answered
9443	Cyrus, “ what I did to him I did with justice.
9444	The
9445	boys of the village, of whom he was one, chose me
9446	149
p. 176
9447	HERODOTUS
9448	σφέων αὐτῶν ἐστήσαντο βασιλέα:
9449	ἐδόκεον yap
9450	σφι εἶναι ἐς τοῦτο ἐπιτηδεότατος.
9451	οἱ μέν νυν
9452	ἄλλοι παῖδες τὰ ἐπιτασσόμενα ἐπετέλεον, οὗτος
9453	δὲ ἀνηκούστεέ
9454	τε καὶ λόγον εἶχε οὐδένα, ἐς ὃ
9455	ἔλαβε τὴν δίκην.
9456	εἰ ὧν δὴ τοῦδε εἵνεκα ἄξιός τευ
9457	κακοῦ εἰμί, ὅδε τοι πάρειμι."
9458	116. Ταῦτα λέγοντος τοῦ παιδὸς τὸν ᾿Αστυάγεα
9459	ἐσήιε ἀνάγνωσις αὐτοῦ, καί οἱ ὅ τε χαρακτὴρ τοῦ
9460	προσώπου προσφέρεσθαι ἐδόκεε ἐς ἑωυτὸν καὶ 4)
9461	ὑπόκρισις ἐλευθερωτέρη εἶναι, ὅ TE χρόνος τῆς
9462	ἐκθέσιος τῇ ἡλικίῃ τοῦ παιδὸς ἐδόκεε συμβαίνειν.
9463	ἐκπλαγεὶς δὲ τούτοισι ἐπὶ χρόνον ἄφθογγος mv:
9464	μόγις δὲ δή κοτε ἀνενειχθεὶς εἶπε, θέλων ἐκπέμψαι
9465	τὸν ᾿Αρτεμβάρεα, \|
9466	ἵνα τὸν βουκόλον μοῦνον λαβὼν
9467	βασανίσῃ,
9468	“᾿Αρτέμβαρες,
9469	ἐγὼ ταῦτα
9470	ποιήσω
9471	ὥστε σὲ καὶ τὸν παῖδα τὸν σὸν μηδὲν ἐπιμέμ-
9472	φεσθαι.
9473	τὸν μὲν δὴ ᾿Αρτεμβάρεά πέμπει, τὸν
9474	δὲ Κῦρον ἦγον ἔσω οἱ θεράποντες κελεύσαντος τοῦ
9475	᾿Αστυάγεος,
9476	ἐπεὶ δὲ ὑπελέλειπτο
9477	ὁ βουκόλος
9478	μοῦνος μουνόθεν, τάδε αὐτὸν εἴρετο ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης,
9479	κόθεν λάβοι τὸν παῖδα καὶ τίς εἴη ὁ παραδούς.
9480	ὃ δὲ 3 ς
9481	ἑωυτοῦ τε ἔφη γεγονέναι καὶ τὴν τεκοῦσαν
9482	αὐτὸν εἶναι ἔτι παρ᾽ ἑωυτῷ.
9483	᾿Αστυάγης δέ μιν
9484	οὐκ εὖ βουλεύεσθαι ἔφη ἐπιθυμέοντα
9485	ἐ ἐς ἀνάγκας
9486	μεγάλας
9487	ἀπικνέεσθαι, ἅμα
9488	τε
9489	λέγων ταῦτα
9490	ἐσήμαινε τοῖσι δορυφόροισι λαμβάνειν αὐτόν.
9491	ὃ
9492	δὲ ἀγόμενος ἐς τὰς ἀνάγκας οὕτω δὴ ἔφαινε τὸν
9493	ἐόντα λόγον" ἀρχόμενος δὲ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς διεξήιε τῇ
9494	ἀληθείῃ χρεώμενος, καὶ κατέβαινε ἐ
9495	ἐς tas τε καὶ
9496	συγγνώμην ἑωυτῷ κελεύων ἔ
9497	ἔχειν αὐτόν.
9498	Τὺ: ᾿Αστυάγης δὲ τοῦ μὲν βουκόλου τὴν ἀλη-
9499	θείην ἐκφήναντος λόγον ἤδη καὶ ἐλάσσω ἐποιέετο,
9500	150
p. 177
9501	BOOK
9502	I. 115-117
9503	in their play to be their king: for they thought me
9504	the fittest to rule.
9505	The other boys then did as I
9506	bid them: but this one was disobedient and cared
9507	nothing for me, till he got his deserts.
9508	So now if I
9509	deserve punishment for this, here am I to take it.”
9510	116. While he spoke, it seemed to Astyages that
9511	he recognised Cyrus;
9512	the fashion of the boy’s
9513	countenance was like (he thought) to his own, and
9514	his manner of answering was freer than customary :
9515	and the time of the exposure seemed to agree with
9516	Cyrus’ age.
9517	Being thereby astonished, he sat awhile
9518	silent; but when at last with difficulty he could
9519	collect his wits, he said (for he desired to rid him-
9520	self of Artembares and question the cowherd with
9521	none present), “I will so act, Artembares, that you
9522	and your son shall have no cause
9523	of complaint.”
9524	So he sent Artembares away, and the servants led
9525	Cyrus within at Astyages’ bidding. Then, the cowherd
9526	being left quite alone, Astyages asked him whence he
9527	had got the boy and from whose hands. The cowherd
9528	answered that Cyrus was his own son and that the
9529	mother was still in his house.
9530	“ You are ill advised,”
9531	said Astyages, “ desiring, as you do, to find yourself in
9532	a desperate strait,’—and with that he made a sign to
9533	the guard to seize him. Then under stress of necessity
9534	the cowherd declared to him all the story, telling all
9535	truly as it had happened from the beginning: and
9536	at the last he prayed and entreated that the king
9537	would pardon him.
9538	117. When the truth had been so declared Asty-
9539	ages took thereafter less account of the cowherd, but
9540	151
p. 178
9541	HERODOTUS
9542	᾿Αρπάγῳ δὲ καὶ μεγάλως μεμφόμενος
9543	καλέειν
9544	αὐτὸν τοὺς δορυφόρους ἐκέλευε.
9545	ὡς δέ οἱ παρὴν
9546	ὁ “Aprayos, εἴρετό μιν ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης
9547	% “Aprraye,
9548	τέῳ δὴ μόρῳ τὸν παῖδα κατεχρήσαο τόν τοι
9549	παρέδωκα ἐκ θυγατρὸς γεγονότα τῆς ἐμῆς; ὁ δὲ
9550	“Αρπαγος ὡς εἶδε τὸν βουκόλον ἔνδον ἐόντα, οὐ
9551	τράπεται ἐπὶ ψευδέα odor, ἵνα μὴ ἐλεγχόμενος
9552	ἁλίσκηται, ἀλλὰ λέγει τάδε. “ἾὮ) βασιλεῦ, ἐπείτε
9553	παρέλαβον τὸ παιδίον, ἐβούλευον σκοπέων ὅκως
9554	σοί τε ποιήσω κατὰ νόον, καὶ ἐγὼ πρὸς σὲ γινό-
9555	μενος ἀναμάρτητος μήτε θυγατρὶ τῇ σῇ μήτε
9556	αὐτῷ σοὶ εἴην αὐθέντης.
9557	ποιέω δὴ ὧδε: καλέσας
9558	τὸν βουκόλον τόνδε παραδίδωμι τὸ παιδίον, φὰς
9559	σέ τε εἶναι τὸν κελεύοντα ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτό.
9560	καὶ
9561	λέγων τοῦτό γε οὐκ ἐψευδόμην: σὺ γὰρ ἐνετέλλεο
9562	οὕτω.
9563	παραδίδωμι μέντοι τῷδε κατὰ τάδε ἐντει-
9564	λάμενος, θεῖναί μιν ἐς ἔρημον ὄρος καὶ παρα-
9565	μένοντα φυλάσσειν ἄχρι οὗ τελευτήσῃ, ἀπειλήσας
9566	παντοῖα τῷδε ἢν μὴ τάδε ἐπιτελέα ποιήσῃ. ἐπείτε
9567	δὲ ποιήσαντος τούτου τὰ κελευόμενα ἐτελεύτησε
9568	τὸ παιδίον, πέμψας τῶν εὐνούχων τοὺς πιστο-
9569	τάτους καὶ εἶδον ov ἐκείνων καὶ ἔθαψά μιν. οὕτω
9570	ἔσχε ὦ βασιλεῦ περὶ τοῦ πρήγματος τούτου, καὶ
9571	τοιούτῳ μόρῳ ἐχρήσατο ὁ παῖς.
9572	LES. “Ἅρπαγος μὲν δὴ τὸν ἰθὺν ἔφαινε λόγον"
9573	᾿Αστυάγης δὲ κρύπτων τόν οἱ ἐνεῖχε χόλον διὰ τὸ
9574	γεγονύς, πρῶτα μέν, KATA περ ἤκουσε αὐτὸς πρὸς
9575	τοῦ βουκόλου τὸ “πρῆγμα, πάλιν ἀπηγέετο τῷ
9576	Apraye, μετὰ δὲ ἁ ὥς οἱ ἐπαλιλλόγητο, κατέβαινε
9577	λέγων ὡς περίεστί, τε ὁ παῖς καὶ τὸ γεγονὸς ἔχει
9578	καλῶς" “Τῷ τε γὰρ πεποιημένῳ ᾿
9579	ἔφη λέγων “ἐς
9580	τὸν παῖδα τοῦτον ἔκαμνον μεγάλως, καὶ θυγατρὶ
9581	152
p. 179
9582	BOOK
9583	1. 117-118
9584	he was very wroth with Harpagus and bade the guards
9585	summon him.
9586	Harpagus came, and Astyages asked
9587	him, “ Harpagus, in what manner did you kill the boy,
9588	my daughter’s son, whom I gave you?”’ Harpagus saw
9589	the cowherd in the house, and did not take the way
9590	of falsehood, lest he should be caught and confuted :
9591	“Ὁ King,” he said, “ when I took the boy, I thought
9592	and considered how I should do you pleasure, and
9593	not offend against you, yet not be held a murderer by
9594	your daughter or yourself.
9595	This then I did: I called
9596	to me yonder cowherd, and gave over the child to him;
9597	telling him that it was you who gave the command to
9598	kill it.
9599	And that was the truth; for such was your
9600	command.
9601	ButI gave the child with the charge that
9602	the cowherd should lay it on a desolate mountain-
9603	side, and wait there and watch till it be dead; and 1
9604	threatened him with all punishments if he did not
9605	accomplish this.
9606	‘Then, when he had done what he
9607	was bid, and the child was dead, I sent the trustiest
9608	of my eunuchs and by them I saw and buried the
9609	body.
9610	This, O king, is the tale of the matter, and
9611	such was the end of the boy.”
9612	118. So Harpagus spoke the plain truth. Astyages
9613	hid the anger that he had against him for what had
9614	been done, and first he related the story again to Har-
9615	pagus as he had heard it from the cowherd, then, after
9616	so repeating it, he made an end by saying that the
9617	boy was alive and good had come of it all.“ For,”
9618	so he said in his speech, “I was greatly afflicted
9619	by what had been done to this boy, and it weighed
9620	153
p. 180
9621	HERODOTUS
9622	τῇ ἐμῇ διαβεβλημένος οὐκ ἐν “ἐλαφρῷ ἐποιεύμην.
9623	ὡς ὧν τῆς τύχης εὖ μετεστεώσης, τοῦτο μὲν τὸν
9624	σεωυτοῦ παῖδα ἀπόπεμψον παρὰ τὸν παῖδα τὸν
9625	νεήλυδα,
9626	τοῦτο
9627	δέ (σῶστρα γὰρ τοῦ παιδὸς
9628	μέλλω θύειν τοῖσι θεῶν τιμὴ αὕτη προσκέεται)
9629	πάρισθί μοι ἐπὶ δεῖπνον."
9630	119. “Apraryos μὲν ὡς ἤκουσε ταῦτα, προσκυ-
9631	νήσας καὶ μεγάλα ποιησάμενος ὅτι τε ἡ ἁμαρτάς
9632	οἱ ἐς δέον ἐγεγόνεε καὶ ὅτι ἐπὶ τύχῃσι χρηστῇσι
9633	ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ἐκέκλητο, ἤιε ἐς τὰ οἰκία.
9634	ἐσελθὼν
9635	δὲ τὴν ταχίστην, ἦν γάρ οἱ παῖς εἷς μοῦνος ἔτεα
9636	τρία καὶ δέκα
9637	κου
9638	μάλιστα γεγονώς, τοῦτον
9639	ἐκπέμπει ἰέναι τε κελεύων
9640	ἐς ᾿Αστυάγεος καὶ
9641	ποιέειν ὅ τι ἂν ἐκεῖνος κελεύῃ, αὐτὸς δὲ περιχαρὴς
9642	ἐὼν φράζει τῇ γυναικὶ τὰ συγκυρήσαντα.
9643	᾿Ασ-
9644	τυάγης δέ, ὥς οἱ ἀπίκετο ὁ ᾿Αρπάγου “παῖς,
9645	σφάξας αὐτὸν καὶ κατὰ μέλεα διελὼν τὰ μὲν
9646	ὦπτησε τὰ δὲ ἥψησε τῶν κρεῶν, εὔτυκα δὲ ποιη-
9647	σάμενος εἶχε ἕτοιμα.
9648	ἐπείτε δὲ τῆς ὥρης γινο-
9649	μένης τοῦ δείπνου παρῆσαν οἵ τε ἄλλοι δαιτυμόνες
9650	καὶ ὁ “Aptayos, τοῖσι μὲν ἄλλοισι καὶ αὐτῷ
9651	᾿Αστυάγεϊ παρετιθέατο τράπεζαι ἐπίπλεαι μηλέων
9652	κρεῶν, ᾿Αρπάγῳ δὲ τοῦ παιδὸς τοῦ ἑωυτοῦ, πλὴν
9653	κεφαλῆς τε καὶ ἄκρων χειρῶν τε καὶ ποδῶν, τἄλλα
9654	πάντα: ταῦτα δὲ χωρὶς ἔκειτο ἐπὶ κανέῳ κατα-
9655	κεκαλυμμένα.
9656	ὡς δὲ τῷ ᾿Αρπάγῳ ἐδόκεε ἅλις
9657	ἔχειν τῆς βορῆς, ᾿Αστυάγης εἴρετό μιν εἰ ἡσθείη
9658	τι τῇ θοίνῃ.
9659	φαμένου δὲ ᾿Αρπάγου καὶ κάρτα
9660	ἡσθῆναι, παρέφερον τοῖσι T POT EKELTO τὴν κεφαλὴν
9661	τοῦ παιδὸς κατακεκαλυμμένην καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ
9662	τοὺς πόδας, “Αρπαγον δὲ ἐκέλευον προσστάντες
9663	ἀποκαλύπτειν τε καὶ λαβεῖν τὸ βούλεται αὐτῶν.
9664	154
p. 181
9665	BOOK
9666	I. 118-119
9667	heavily on
9668	me
9669	that I was
9670	estranged
9671	trom
9672	my
9673	daughter.
9674	Now, therefore, in this lucky turn of
9675	fortune, send your own son to the boy who is newly
9676	come, and come hither to dine with me, for I am
9677	about to make sacrifice for the safety of my grandson
9678	to the gods to whom this honour is due.”’
9679	119. When Harpagus heard this he did obeisance
9680	and went to his home, greatly pleased to find that
9681	his offence had served the needful end and that he
9682	was invited to dinner in honour of this fortunate day.
9683	Coming in, he bade his only son, a boy of about
9684	thirteen years of age, to go to Astyages’ palace and
9685	do whatever the king commanded, and in his great
9686	joy he told his wife all that had happened.
9687	But
9688	when Harpagus’ son came, Astyages cut his throat
9689	and tearing him limb from limb roasted some and
9690	boiled some of the
9691	flesh, and
9692	the
9693	work
9694	being
9695	finished kept all in readiness.
9696	So when it came to the
9697	hour for dinner and Harpagus was present among
9698	the rest of the guests, dishes of sheeps’ flesh were
9699	set before Astyages and the others, but Harpagus
9700	was served with the flesh of his own son, all but the
9701	head and hands and feet, which lay apart covered up
9702	in a basket.
9703	And when Harpagus seemed to have
9704	eaten his fill, Astyages asked him, “ Are you pleased
9705	with
9706	your meal,
9707	Harpagus?”
9708	“Exceeding
9709	well
9710	pleased,’ Harpagus answered.
9711	Then those whose
9712	business it was brought him in the covered basket
9713	the head and hands and feet of his son, and they
9714	stood before Harpagus and bade him uncover and
9715	take of them what he would.
9716	Harpagus did so;
9717	155
p. 182
9718	HERODOTUS
9719	πειθόμενος δὲ ὁ “Aprayos καὶ ἀποκαλύπτων ὁρᾷ
9720	τοῦ παιδὸς τὰ λείμματα, ἰδὼν δὲ οὔτε ἐξεπλάγη
9721	ἐντὸς
9722	τε
9723	ἑωυτοῦ γίνεται.
9724	εἴρετο
9725	δὲ αὐτὸν 0
9726	᾿Αστυάγης εἰ γινώσκοι, ὅτευ
9727	θηρίου “κρέα βε-
9728	βρώκοι.
9729	ὃ δὲ καὶ γινώσκειν. ἔφη καὶ ἀρεστὸν
9730	εἶναι πᾶν τὸ ἂν βασιλεὺς ἔρδῃ.
9731	τούτοισι
9732	δὲ
9733	ἀμειψάμενος καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν κρεῶν
9734	ἤιε ἐς τὰ οἰκία, ἐνθεῦτεν δὲ ἔμελλε, ὡς ἐγὼ δοκέω,
9735	ἁλίσας θάψειν τὰ πάντα.
9736	120. Αρπάγῳ μὲν ᾿Αστυάγης
9737	δίκην ταύτην
9738	ἐπέθηκε, Κύρου δὲ πέρι βουλεύων ἐκάλεε τοὺς
9739	αὐτοὺς τῶν Μάγων οἱ τὸ ἐνύπνιόν
9740	οἱ ταύτῃ
9741	ἔκριναν. ἀπικομένους ae εἴρετο ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης τῇ
9742	ἔκρινάν οἱ τὴν ὄψιν. οἱ δὲ κατὰ ταὐτὰ εἶπαν,
9743	λέγοντες, ὡς ἊΣ; χρῆν τὸν παῖδα, εἰ ἐπέ-
9744	ζωσε καὶ μὴ ἀπέθανε πρότερον.
9745	ὃ δὲ ἀμείβεται
9746	αὐτοὺς τοῖσιδε.
9747	εἰ
9748	στε TE 0 παῖς καὶ περίεστι,
9749	καί μιν ἐπ᾽ ἀγροῦ διαιτώμενον οἱ ἐκ τῆς κώμης
9750	παῖδες ἐστήσαντο βασιλέα.
9751	ὃ δὲ πάντα ὅσα περ
9752	οἱ ἀληθέι λόγῳ βασιλέες ἐτελέωσε ποιήσας" καὶ
9753	γὰρ δορυφόρους καὶ θυρωροὺς καὶ ἀγγελιηφόρους
9754	καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα διατάξας" ἦρχε.
9755	καὶ νῦν ἐς
9756	τί ὑμῖν ταῦτα φαίνεται φέρειν; ᾿ εἶπαν οἱ Μάγοι
9757	“Ei μὲν περίεστί τε καὶ ἐβασίλευσε ὁ παῖς μὴ ἐκ
9758	προνοίης τινός, θάρσεέ Te TOUTOU εἵνεκα καὶ θυμὸν
9759	ἔχε ἀγαθόν' οὐ γὰρ ἔτι τὸ δεύτερον ἄρχει. παρὰ
9760	σμικρὰ γὰρ καὶ τῶν λογίων ἡμῖν ἔνια κεχώρηκε,
9761	καὶ τά γε τῶν ὀνειράτων
9762	ἐχόμενα
9763	τελέως
9764	ἐς
9765	ἀσθενὲς ἔρχεται." ἀμείβεται ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης τοῖσιδε.
9766	“Καὶ αὐτὸς ὦ Μάγοι ταύτῃ πλεῖστος γνώμην
9767	εἰμί, βασιλέος
9768	ὀνομασθέντος
9769	τοῦ
9770	παιδὸς
9771	τος
9772	κειν
9773	τε
9774	τὸν ὄνειρον καί μοι τὸν παῖδα τοῦτον
9775	156
p. 183
9776	BOOK
9777	I, 119-120
9778	he uncovered and saw what was left of his son:
9779	this he saw, but he mastered himself and was not
9780	dismayed.
9781	Astyages asked him, “ Know you what
9782	beast’s flesh you have eaten?”
9783	“ Yea,” he said, “I
9784	know, and all that the king does is pleasing to me.”
9785	With that answer he took the rest of the flesh and
9786	went to his house, purposing then, as I suppose, to
9787	collect and bury all.
9788	120. Thus did Astyages punish Harpagus.
9789	But,
9790	to aid him to resolve about Cyrus, he called to him
9791	the same Magians who had interpreted his dream
9792	as I have said: and when they came Astyages asked
9793	them how they had interpreted his vision.
9794	They
9795	answered as before, and said that the boy must have
9796	been made king had he lived and not died first.
9797	Then said Astyages, “The boy is saved and alive,
9798	and when he was living in the country the boys of
9799	his village made him king, and he did duly all that
9800	is done by true kings:
9801	for he assigned to each
9802	severally the places of bodyguards and sentinels and
9803	messengers and all else, and so ruled.
9804	And to what,
9805	think you, does this tend?”
9806	“If the boy is alive,”
9807	said
9808	the
9809	Magians,
9810	“and
9811	has
9812	been
9813	made
9814	king
9815	without foreknowledge, then fear not for aught that
9816	he can do but keep a good heart: he will not be
9817	made king a second time.
9818	Know that even in our
9819	prophecies it is often but a small thing that has been
9820	foretold, and the perfect fulfilment of the dream is
9821	but a trifling matter.”
9822	“I too, ye Magians,” said
9823	Astyages, “am much of your mind—that the dream
9824	came true when the boy was called king, and that I
9825	157
p. 184
9826	HERODOTUS
9827	εἶναι
9828	δεινὸν
9829	ἔτε
9830	οὐδεν.
9831	ὅμως
9832	μέν γέ
9833	τοι
9834	/
9835	/
9836	5
9837	,
9838	\
9839	/
9840	συμβουλεύσατε μοι εὖ περισκεψάμενοι τὰ μέλλει
9841	ἀσφαλέστατα εἶναι οἴκῳ τε τῷ ἐμῴ καὶ ὑμῖν.
9842	εἶπαν πρὸς ταῦτα οἱ Μάγοι «Ὦ, βασιλεῦ, καὶ
9843	αὐτοῖσι ἡμῖν περὶ πολλοῦ ἐστι κατορθοῦσθαι
9844	ἀρχὴν τὴν σήν.
9845	κείνως μὲν γὰρ ἀλλοτριοῦται ἐς
9846	τὸν παῖδα τοῦτον περιιοῦσα ἐόντα Πέρσην, καὶ
9847	ἡμεῖς ἐόντες Μῆδοι δουλούμεθά
9848	τε καὶ
9849	Royou
9850	οὐδενὸς γινόμεθα πρὸς ]]ερσέων, ἐόντες ξεῖνοι:
9851	σέο δ᾽ ἐνεστεῶτος βασιλέος, ἐόντος πολιήτεω, καὶ
9852	ἄρχομεν τὸ μέρος καὶ τιμὰς πρὸς σέο μεγάλας
9853	ἔχομεν.
9854	οὕτω ὧν πάντως ἡμῖν σέο καὶ τῆς σῆς
9855	ἀρχῆς προοπτέον ἐστί. καὶ νῦν εἰ φοβερόν τι
9856	ἐνωρῶμεν, πᾶν ἂν σοὶ προεφράζομεν.
9857	νῦν
9858	δὲ
9859	ἀποσκήψαντος τοῦ ἐνυπνίου ἐς φαῦλον, αὐτοί τε
9860	θαρσέομεν καὶ σοὶ ἕτερα τοιαῦτα παρακελευόμεθα.
9861	τὸν δὲ παῖδα τοῦτον ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν ἀπόπεμψαι ἐς
9862	Πέρσας τε καὶ τοὺς γειναμένους. Ἧ
9863	121. ᾿Ακούσας ταῦτα ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης ἐχάρη τε
9864	καὶ καλέσας τὸν Κῦρον ἔλεγέ οὐ τα εῦΝ Ὁ aan,
9865	σὲ γὰρ ἐγὼ δι᾽ ὄψιν ὀνειρου οὐ τελέ
9866	ἔην ἡδίκεον, τῇ
9867	σεωυτοῦ δὲ μοίρῃ περίεις" νῦν ὧν ἴθι χαίρων ἐς
9868	Πέρσας, πομποὺς δὲ ἐγὼ ἅμα πέμψω.
9869	ἐλθὼν δὲ
9870	>
9871	”
9872	/
9873	\
9874	/
9875	e
9876	/
9877	>
9878	‘
9879	ἐκεὶ πατέρα
9880	TE
9881	καὶ μητέρα
9882	εὑρήσεις
9883	οὐ κατὰ
9884	Μιτραδάτην
9885	τε τὸν βουκόλον καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα
9886	αὐτοῦ."
9887	122, Ταῦτα εἴπας ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης ἀποπέμπει τὸν
9888	Κῦρον.
9889	νοστήσαντα 6é μιν ἐς τοῦ Καμβύσεω τὰ
9890	οἰκία ἐδέξαντο οἱ γεινάμενοι, καὶ δεξάμενοι ὡς
9891	ἐπύθοντο, “μεγάλως ἀσπάζοντο οἷα δὴ ἐπιστάμενοι
9892	αὐτίκα τότε τελευτῆσαι, ἱστόρεόν τε ὅτεῳ τρόπῳ
9893	περιγένοιτο,
9894	ὃ δέ σῴι ἔλεγε, φὰς πρὸ τοῦ μὲν οὐκ
9895	158
p. 185
9896	BOOK
9897	I. 120-122
9898	have no more
9899	to
9900	fear
9901	from
9902	him.
9903	Nevertheless
9904	consider well and advise me what shall be safest
9905	both for my house and for you.”
9906	The Magians
9907	said, “ King, we too are much concerned that your
9908	sovereignty should stand: for in the other case it
9909	goes away from your nation to this boy who is a
9910	Persian, and so we Medes are enslaved and deemed
9911	of no account by the Persians, being as we are of
9912	another blood, but while you are established king,
9913	who are our countryman, we have our share of power,
9914	and great honour is paid us by you.
9915	Thus, then, it
9916	behoves us by all means to take thought for you and
9917	your sovereignty.
9918	And at the present time if we
9919	saw any danger we would declare all to you: but
9920	now the dream has had but a trifling end, and we
9921	ourselves have confidence and counsel you to be
9922	like-minded.
9923	As for this boy, send him away from
9924	your sight to the Persians and to his parents.”
9925	121. Hearing this, Astyages was glad, and calling
9926	Cyrus, “ My lad,” he said, “I did you wrong by
9927	reason of the vision I had in a dream, that meant
9928	naught, but by your own destiny you still live ; now
9929	therefore, get you to the Persians, and good luck go
9930	with you; I will send those that shall guide you.
9931	When youare there you shall find a father and mother
9932	of other estate than Mitradates the cowherd and his
9933	wife.”
9934	122. So said
9935	Astyages and
9936	sent
9937	Cyrus away.
9938	When he returned to Cambyses’ house, his parents
9939	received him there, and learning who he was they
9940	welcomed him heartily, for they had supposed that
9941	long ago he had straightway been killed, and they
9942	asked him how his life had been saved.
9943	Then he
9944	told them, and said that till now he had known
9945	159
p. 186
9946	HERODOTUS
9947	εἰδέναι ἀλλ᾽ ἡμαρτηκέναι πλεῖστον, κατ
9948	ὁδὸν δὲ
9949	πυθέσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν ἑωυτοῦ πάθην ἐπίστασθαι
9950	μὲν γὰρ ὡς βουκόλου τοῦ ᾿Αστυάγεος εἴη παῖς,
9951	ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς κεῖθεν ὁδοῦ τὸν πάντα λόγον τῶν
9952	πομπῶν πυθέσθαι.
9953	τραφῆναι δὲ ἔλεγε ὑπὸ τῆς
9954	τοῦ βουκόλου γυναικός, ἤιέ τε ταύτην αἰνέων διὰ
9955	παντός, ἣν τέ οἱ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τὰ πάντα ἡ Κυνώ.
9956	οἱ δὲ τοκέες παραλαβόντες τὸ οὔνομα τοῦτο, ἵνα
9957	θειοτέρως δοκέῃ τοῖσι Ἰ]έρσῃσι περιεῖναί σφι ὁ
9958	παῖς, κατέβαλον φάτιν ὡς ἐκκείμενον Κῦρον κύων
9959	ἐξέθρεψε.
9960	128. ᾿Ενθεῦτεν μὲν ἡ φάτις αὕτη κεχώρηκε.
9961	Κύρῳ δὲ ἀνδρευμένῳ καὶ ἐόντι τῶν ἡλίκων ἀνδρηιο-
9962	τάτῳ καὶ προσφιλεστάτῳ προσέκειτο ὁ “ΔΑρπαγος
9963	δῶρα πέμπων, τίσασθαι ᾿Αστυάγεα ἐπιθυμέων"
9964	ἀπ᾽ ἑωυτοῦ γὰρ ἐόντος ἰδιώτεω οὐκ ἐνώρα τιμωρίην
9965	ἐσομένην ἐς ᾿Αστυάγεα, Κῦρον δὲ ὁρέων ἐπιτρε-
9966	φόμενον ἐποιέετο σύμμαχον, τὰς πάθας τὰς Κύρου
9967	τῇσι ἑωυτοῦ ὁμοιούμενος.
9968	πρὸ δ᾽ ἔτι τούτου τάδε
9969	οἱ κατέργαστο" ἐόντος τοῦ ᾿Αστυάγεος πικροῦ ἐς
9970	τοὺς Μήδους, συμμίσγων ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ὁ ” Aptrayos
9971	τῶν πρώτων Μήδων ἀνέπειθε ὡς χρὴ Κῦρον προ-
9972	στησαμένους ᾿Αστυάγεα παῦσαι τῆς βασιληίης.
9973	κατεργασμένου δέ οἱ τούτου καὶ ἐόντος ἑτοίμου,
9974	οὕτω δὴ τῷ Κύρῳ διαιτωμένῳ ἐ
9975	ἐν Πέρσῃσι βουλό-
9976	μενος ἽΑρπαγος δηλῶσαι τὴν ἑωυτοῦ γνώμην
9977	ἄλλως μὲν οὐδαμῶς εἶχε ἅτε τῶν ὁδῶν φυλασσο-
9978	μενέων, ὃ δὲ ἐπιτεχνᾶται τοιόνδε' λαγὸν μηχανη-
9979	σάμενος, καὶ ἀνασχίσας τούτου τὴν γαστέρα καὶ
9980	οὐδὲν ἀποτίλας, ὡς δὲ εἶχε οὕτω ἐσέθηκε βυβλίον,
9981	γράψρας τά οἱ ἐδόκεε: ἀπορράψας δὲ τοῦ λαγοῦ
9982	τὴν γαστέρα, καὶ δίκτυα δοὺς ἅτε θηρευτῇ τῶν
9983	160
p. 187
9984	BOOK
9985	I. 122-123
9986	nothing but been greatly deceived, but that on the
9987	way he had heard all the story of his misfortune ;
9988	for he had thought, he said, that Astyages’ cowherd
9989	was his father, but in his journey from the city his
9990	escort had told him all the tale.
9991	And he had been
9992	reared, he said, by the cowherd’s wife, and he was
9993	full of her praises, and in his tale he was
9994	ever
9995	speaking of Cyno.
9996	Hearing this name, his parents
9997	set about a story that Cyrus when exposed was
9998	suckled by a bitch, thinking thereby to make the
9999	story of his saving seem the more marvellous to the
10000	Persians.
10001	123, This then was the beginning of that legend.
10002	But
10003	as Cyrus grew to man’s estate, being
10004	the
10005	manliest and best loved of his peers, Harpagus
10006	courted him and sent him gifts, wishing
10007	to
10008	be
10009	avenged on Astyages; for he saw
10010	no hope of a
10011	private man like himself punishing Astyages, but
10012	as he saw Cyrus growing up he sought to make him
10013	an ally, for he likened Cyrus’ misfortune to his own.
10014	He had already brought matters so far that—since
10015	Astyages
10016	dealt
10017	harshly
10018	with
10019	the Medians —he
10020	consorted with each of the
10021	chief Medians
10022	and
10023	persuaded them to make Cyrus their leader and
10024	depose Astyages.
10025	So much being ready and done,
10026	Harpagus desired to make known
10027	his intent
10028	to
10029	Cyrus, then dwelling among the Persians; but the
10030	roads were guarded, and he had no plan for sending
10031	a message but this—he artfully slit the belly of a
10032	hare, and then leaving it as it was without further
10033	harm he put into it a paper on which he wrote what
10034	he thought fit.
10035	Then he sewed up the hare’s belly,
10036	and sent it to Persia by the trustiest of his servants,
10037	161
p. 188
10038	HERODOTUS
10039	οἰκετέων
10040	τῷ πιστοτάτῳ,
10041	ἀπέστελλε
10042	ἐς τοὺς
10043	ἹΠέρσας, ἐντειλάμενός οἱ ἀπὸ γλώσσης διδόντα
10044	τὸν λαγὸν Κύρῳ ἐπειπεῖν αὐτοχειρίῃ μιν διελεῖν
10045	καὶ μηδένα οἱ ταῦτα ποιεῦντι παρεῖναι.
10046	124, Ταῦτά τε δὴ ὧν ἐπιτελέα ἐγίνετο καὶ ὁ
10047	Κῦρος παραλαβὼν τὸν λαγὸν ἀνέσχισε"
10048	εὑρὼν
10049	δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ βυβλίον ἐνεὸν “λαβὼν ἐπελέγετο, τὰ
10050	δὲ γράμματα ἔλεγε Tace. , “ O παῖ Καμβύσεω,
10051	σὲ γὰρ θεοὶ ἐπορῶσι'
10052	οὐ “γὰρ ἂν κοτὲ ἐς τοσοῦτο
10053	τύχης ἀπίκευ"
10054	σύ νυν ᾿Αστυάγεα τὸν σεωυτοῦ
10055	φονέα τῖσαι. κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν τούτου προθυμίην
10056	τέθνηκας, τὸ δὲ κατὰ θεούς τε καὶ ἐμὲ περίεις" τά
10057	σε καὶ πάλαι δοκέω πάντα ἐκμεμαθηκέναι, σέο τε
10058	αὐτοῦ πέρι ὡς ἐπρήχϑθη, καὶ οἷα ἐγὼ ὑπὸ ᾿Αστυά-
10059	γεέος πέπονθα, ὃ
10060	ὅτι σε οὐκ ἀπέκτεινα ἀλλὰ ἔδωκα
10061	τῷ βουκόλῳ.
10062	σύ νυν, ἢν βούλῃ ἐμοὶ πείθεσθαι,
10063	τῆς περ ᾿Αστυάγης ἄρχει χώρης, ταύτης ἁπάσης
10064	ἄρξεις. Πέρσας γὰρ ἀναπείσας ἀπίστασθαι στρα-
10065	τηλάτεε ἐπὶ Μήδους:
10066	καὶ ἤν τε ἐγὼ ὑπὸ ᾿Αστυά-
10067	γεος ἀποδεχθέω στρατηγὸς ἀντία σεῦ, ἔστι τοι τὰ
10068	σὺ βούλεαι, ἤν ane τῶν ats δοκίμων ἄλλος ,“Μήδων'
10069	πρῶτοι γὰρ οὗτοι ἀποστάντες ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνου καὶ
10070	γενόμενοι, πρὸς σέο ᾿Αστυάγεα καταιρέειν πειρή-
10071	σονται.
10072	ὡς ὧν ἑτοίμου τοῦ γε ἐνθάδε ἐόντος, ποίεε
10073	ταῦτα καὶ ποίεε κατὰ τάχος."
10074	125. ᾿Ακούσας ταῦτα ὁ Κῦρος ἐφρόντιξε ὅτεῳ
10075	τρόπῳ σοφωτάτῳ Ilépcas ἀναπείσει ἀπίστασθαι,
10076	φροντίζων δὲ εὑρίσκεται ταῦτα καιριώτατα εἶναι"
10077	ἐποίεε δὴ ταῦτα. γράψας ἐς βυβλίον τὰ ἐβούλετο,
10078	ἁλίην τῶν Περσέων ἐποιήσατο, μετὰ δὲ ἀναπτύξας
10079	τὸ βυβλίον καὶ ἐπιλεγόμενος ἔφη ᾿Αστυάγεά μιν
10080	στρατηγὸν Ἱ]ερσέων ἀποδεικνύναι.
10081	““ Νῦν τε," ἔφη
10082	162
p. 189
10083	BOOK
10084	I. 123-125
10085	giving him nets to carry as if he were a huntsman.
10086	The messenger was charged to give Cyrus the hare
10087	and bid him by word of mouth cut it open with his
10088	own hands, none other being present.
10089	124. All this was done.
10090	Cyrus took the hare and
10091	slit it and read the paper which was in it; the writing
10092	was as follows: “Son of Cambyses, seeing that the
10093	gods watch over you (for else you had not so pros-
10094	pered) do you now avenge yourself on Astyages,
10095	your murderer; for according to his intent you are
10096	dead; it is by the gods’ doing, and mine, that you
10097	live.
10098	Methinks you have long ago heard the story of
10099	what was done concerning yourself and how Astyages
10100	entreated me because I slew you not but gave you to
10101	the cowherd.
10102	If then you will be counselled by me,
10103	you shall rule all the country which is now ruled by
10104	Astyages.
10105	Persuade the Persians to rebel, and lead
10106	their army against the Medes; then you have your
10107	desire, whether I be appointed to command the army
10108	against you or some other notable man among the
10109	Medians; for they will of themselves revolt from
10110	Astyages and join you and endeavour to pull him down.
10111	Seeing then that all here is ready, do asI say and do
10112	it quickly.”
10113	125. When Cyrus heard this, he considered how
10114	most cunningly he might persuade the Persians to
10115	revolt; and this he thought most apt to the occasion,
10116	and this he did: writing what he would on a paper,
10117	he gathered an assembly of the Persians, and then un-
10118	folded the paper and declared that therein Astyages
10119	appointed him leader of the Persian armies.
10120	“ Now,”
10121	163
p. 190
10122	HERODOTUS
10123	λέγων, * “ὦ ἹΤέρσαι, προαγορεύω
10124	ὑμῖν παρεῖναι
10125	ἕκαστον ἔχοντα δρέπανον.
10126	Κῦρος μὲν ταῦτα
10127	προηγόρευσε.
10128	ἔστι δὲ Περσέων συχνὰ γένεα, καὶ
10129	τὰ μὲν αὐτῶν ὁ Κῦρος συνάλισε καὶ ἀνέπεισε
10130	ἀπίστασθαι ἀπὸ Μήδων.
10131	ἔστι δὲ τάδε, ἐξ ὧν
10132	ὧλλοι
10133	πάντες ἀρτέαται
10134	Ἰ]έρσαι,
10135	Uacapyadar
10136	Μαράφιοι Μάσπιοι.
10137	τούτων Πασαργάδαι εἰσὶ
10138	ἄριστοι, ἐν τοῖσι καὶ ᾿Αχαιμενίδαι, εἰσὶ φρήτρη,
10139	ἔνθεν οἱ βασιλέες οἱ Ἰ]ερσεῖδαι γεγόνασι.
10140	ἄλλοι
10141	δὲ Πέρσαι εἰσὶ οἵδε, ἸΤανθιαλαῖοι Δηρουσιαῖοι
10142	Εερμάνιοι.
10143	οὗτοι μὲν πάντες ἀρηση ΒΕ εἰσί, οἱ δὲ
10144	ἄλλοι νομάδες, Δάοι Μάρδοι Aporexol Σ
10145	Σαγώρτιοι.
10146	126. Ὥς δὲ παρῆσαν ἅπαντες ἔχοντες τὸ προ-
10147	εἰρημένον, ἐνθαῦτα ὁ Κῦρος, ἣν γάρ TLS χῶρος τῆς
10148	Περσικῆς ἀκανθώδης ὅσον τε ἐπὶ ὀκτωκαίδεκα
10149	σταδίους ἢ εἴκοσι πάντῃ, τοῦτόν σφι τὸν χῶρον
10150	προεῖπε ἐξημερῶσαι ἐν ἡμέρῃ.
10151	ἐπιτελεσάντων δὲ
10152	τῶν Περσέων. τὸν προκείμενον ἄεθλον, δεύτερά
10153	σφι προεῖπε ἐς τὴν ὑστεραίην παρεῖναι λελου-
10154	μένους.
10155	ἐν δὲ τούτῳ τά Te αἰπόλια καὶ τὰς
10156	ποίμνας καὶ τὰ βουκόλια ὁ Κῦρος πάντα τοῦ
10157	πατρὸς συναλίσας ἐς τὠυτὸ ἔθυσε καὶ “παρεσκεύ-
10158	ale ὡς δεξόμενος τὸν Περσέων στρατόν, πρὸς δὲ
10159	οἴνῳ τε καὶ σιτίοισι ὡς ἐπιτηδεοτάτοισι.
10160	ἀπικο-
10161	μένους δὲ τῇ ὑστεραίῃ τοὺς Πέρσας κατακλίνας ἐς
10162	λειμῶνα εὐώχεε.
10163	ἐπείτε δὲ ἀπὸ δείπνου ἦσαν,
10164	εἴρετο σφέας ὁ “Κῦρος κότερα τὰ τῇ προτεραίῃ
10165	εἶχον ἢ τὰ παρεόντα σφι εἴη αἱρετώτερα.
10166	οἱ δὲ
10167	ἔφασαν πολλὸν εἰναι aut Sv τὸ peoov"
10168	τὴν μὲν
10169	γὰρ προτέρην ἡμέρην. πάντα σφι κακὰ ἔχειν, τὴν
10170	δὲ τότε παρεοῦσαν πάντα ἀγαθά. παραλαβὼν δὲ
10171	τοῦτο τὸ ἔπος ὁ Κῦρος παρεγύμνου τὸν πάντα
10172	164
p. 191
10173	BOOK
10174	I. 125-126
10175	said he in his speech, “I bid you all, men of Persia,
10176	to come each of you with a sickle.” (There are many
10177	tribes in Persia : those of them whom Cyrus assembled
10178	and persuaded to revolt from the Medes were the
10179	Pasargadae, the Maraphii, and the Maspii.
10180	On these
10181	hang all the other Persians.
10182	The chief tribe is that
10183	of the Pasargadae ; to them belongs the clan of the
10184	Achaemenidae, the royal house of Persia.
10185	The other
10186	Persian tribes are the Panthialaei, the Derusiaei, and
10187	the Germanii, all tillers of the soil, and the Dai,
10188	the Mardi, the Dropici, the Sagartii, all wandering
10189	herdsmen. )
10190	126. So when they all came with sickles as com-
10191	manded, Cyrus bade them clear and make service-
10192	able in one day a certain thorny tract of Persia,
10193	of eighteen or twenty furlongs each way in ex-
10194	tent.
10195	The Persians accomplished
10196	the appointed
10197	task ; Cyrus then commanded them to wash them-
10198	selves and come
10199	on
10200	the next day; and mean-
10201	while, gathering together his father’s
10202	goats and
10203	sheep and oxen in one place, he slew and prepared
10204	them
10205	as
10206	a feast for the Persian
10207	host, providing
10208	also wine and all foods that were most suitable.
10209	When the Persians came on the next day he made
10210	them sit and feast in
10211	a meadow.
10212	After dinner he
10213	asked them which pleased them best, their task of
10214	yesterday or their present state.
10215	They answered
10216	that the difference was great:
10217	all yesterday they
10218	had had nought but evil, to-day nought but good.
10219	Then taking their word from their mouths Cyrus laid
10220	165
p. 192
10221	HERODOTUS
10222	λόγον, λέγων “ "Ανδρες Πέρσαι, οὕτω ὑμῖν ἔχει.
10223	βουλομένοισι "μὲν ἐμέο πείθεσθαι ἔστι τάδε τε
10224	καὶ ἄλλα μυρία ἀγαθά, οὐδένα. πόνον δουλοπρεπέα
10225	ἔχουσι, μὴ βουλομένοισι δὲ ἐμέο πείθεσθαι εἰσὶ
10226	ὑμῖν πόνοι TO χθιζῷ παραπλήσιοι ἀναρίθμητοι.
10227	νῦν ὧν ἐμέο πειθόμενοι γίνεσθε ἐλεύθεροι.
10228	αὐτός
10229	τε γὰρ δοκέω θείῃ τύχῃ γεγονὼς τάδε ἐς χεῖρας
10230	ἄγεσθαι, καὶ ὑμέας ἥγημαι ἄνδρας Μήδων εἶναι
10231	οὐ φαυλοτέρους οὔτε τἄλλα οὔτε τὰ πολέμια.
10232	ὡς
10233	ὧν ἐχόντων ὧδε, ἀπίστασθε ἀπ᾽ ᾿Αστυάγεος τὴν
10234	»
10235	ταχίστην.
10236	127. Πέρσαι μέν νυν προστάτεω ἐπιλαβόμενοι
10237	ἄσμενοι ἐλευθεροῦντο, καὶ πάλαι
10238	δεινὸν ποιεύ-
10239	«ς
10240	Ν
10241	/
10242	Υ̓
10243	?
10244	΄
10245	\
10246	id
10247	μενοι ὑπὸ Μήδων ἄρχεσθαι.
10248	᾿Αστυάγης δὲ ὡς
10249	ἐπύθετο Κῦρον ταῦτα πρήσσοντα, πέμψας ἄγ-
10250	γέλον ἐκάλεε αὐτόν.
10251	ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἐκέλευε τὸν
10252	ἄγγελον ἀπαγγέλλειν ὅτε πρότερον ἥξοι παρ᾽
10253	ἐκεῖνον ἢ Aatudyns αὐτὸς βουλήσεται.
10254	ἀκούσας
10255	δὲ ταῦτα ὁ ᾿Αστυάγης Μήδους τε ὥπλισε πάντας,
10256	καὶ στρατηγὸν αὐτῶν ὥστε ϑθεοβλαβὴς ἐὼν “Αρ-
10257	maryov ἀπέδεξε, λήθην ποιεύμενος τά μιν ἐόργεε.
10258	ὡς δὲ οἱ Μῆδοι στρατευσάμενοι τοῖσι Πέρσῃσι
10259	συνέμισγον, οἵ μὲν τινὲς αὐτῶν ἐμάχοντο, ὅσοι μὴ
10260	τοῦ λόγου μετέσχον, of δὲ αὐτομόλεον πρὸς τοὺς
10261	Πέρσας,
10262	οἱ δὲ πλεῖστοι
10263	ἐθελοκάκεόν
10264	τε
10265	καὶ
10266	ἔφευγον.
10267	128. Διαλυθέντος δὲ τοῦ “Μηδικοῦ ,στρατεύ-
10268	ματος αἰσχρῶς, ὡς ἐπύθετο τάχιστα ὃ ᾿Αστυάγης,
10269	ἔφη ἀπειλέων τῷ Κύρῳ “᾽Αλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ὡς ᾿ Κῦρός γε
10270	χαιρήσει." τοσαῦτα εἴπας πρῶτον μὲν τῶν Mayor
10271	TOUS ὀνειροπόλους, οἵ μιν ἀνέγνωσαν μετεῖναι τὸν
10272	Κῦρον, τούτους ἀνεσκολόπισε, μετὰ δὲ ὥπλισε
10273	166
p. 193
10274	BOOK
10275	I. 126-128
10276	bare all his purpose, and said: “ This is your case,
10277	men of Persia: obey me and you shall have these
10278	good things and ten thousand others besides with no
10279	toil and slavery; but if you will not obey me you
10280	will have labours unnumbered, like to your toil of
10281	yesterday.
10282	Now, therefore, do as I bid you, and
10283	win your freedom.
10284	For I think that I myself was
10285	born by a marvellous providence to take this work
10286	in hand; and I deem you full as good men as
10287	the Medes in war and in all else.
10288	All this is
10289	true ; wherefore now revolt from Astyages with all
10290	speed !”
10291	127. The Persians had long been ill content that
10292	the Medes should rule them, and now having got
10293	them a champion they were glad to win their freedom.
10294	But when Astyages heard that Cyrus was at this busi-
10295	ness, he sent a messenger to summon him; Cyrus bade
10296	the messenger bring back word that Astyages would
10297	see him sooner than
10298	he desired.
10299	Hearing this,
10300	Astyages armed all his Medians, and was so infatu-
10301	ated that he forgot what he had done to Harpagus,
10302	and appointed him to command the army.
10303	So no
10304	sooner had the Medes marched out and joined battle
10305	with the Persians than some of them deserted to the
10306	enemy, but most of them of set purpose played the
10307	coward and fled; those only fought who had not
10308	shared Harpagus’ counsels.
10309	128. Thus the Median army was foully scattered.
10310	Astyages, hearing this, sent a threatening message
10311	to Cyrus, “that even
10312	so he should
10313	not go un-
10314	punished’; and with that he took the Magians who
10315	interpreted dreams and had persuaded him to let
10316	Cyrus go free, and impaled them; then he armed
10317	167
p. 194
10318	HERODOTUS
10319	τοὺς ὑπολειφθέντας
10320	ἐν τῷ ἄστεϊ τῶν Μήδων,
10321	νέους τε καὶ πρεσβύτας ἄνδρας.
10322	ἐξαγαγὼν δὲ
10323	τούτους καὶ συμβαλὼν τοῖσι Ἰ]έρῃσι ἑσσώθη, καὶ
10324	αὐτός τε ᾿Αστυάγης ἐζωγρήθη καὶ τοὺς ἐξήγαγε
10325	τῶν Μήδων ἀπέβαλε.
10326	129, ᾿Εόντε δὲ αἰχμαλώτῳ τῷ ᾿Αστυάγεϊ προσ-
10327	στὰς ὁ Ἅρπαγος κατέχαιρέ τε καὶ κατεκερτόμεε,
10328	καὶ ἄλλα λέγων ἐς αὐτὸν θυμαλγέα ἔπεα, καὶ δὴ
10329	καὶ εἴρετό μιν πρὸς τὸ ἑωυτοῦ δεῖπνον, τό μιν
10330	ἐκεῖνος
10331	σαρξὶ τοῦ παιδὸς ἐθοίνησε, ὅ τι εἴη ἡ
10332	ἐκείνου δουλοσύνη ἀντὶ τῆς βασιληίης.
10333	ὃ δέ μιν
10334	προσιδὼν ἀντείρετο εἰ ἑωυτοῦ ποιέεται τὸ Ἵκῆρον
10335	ἔργον. “Aprraryos δὲ ἔφη, αὐτὸς γὰρ γράψιι, τὸ
10336	πρῆγμα ἑωυτοῦ δὴ δικαίως εἶναι. ᾿Αστυάγης δέ
10337	μιν ἀπέφαινε τῷ λόγῳ σκαιότατόν τε καὶ ἀδικώ-
10338	τατον ἐόντα πάντων ἀνθρώπων, σκαιότατον μέν
10339	γε, εἰ παρεὸν αὐτῷ βασιλέα γενέσθαι, εἰ δὴ δι᾿
10340	ἑωυτοῦ γε ἐπρήχθη τὰ παρεόντα, ἄλλῳ περιέθηκε
10341	τὸ κράτος, ἀδικώτατον δέ, ὅτι τοῦ δείπνου εἵνεκεν
10342	Μήδους κατεδούλωσε.
10343	εἰ γὰρ δὴ δεῖν πάντως
10344	περιθεῖναι ἄλλῳ τεῷ τὴν βασιληίην καὶ μὴ αὐτὸν
10345	ἔχειν, δικαιότερον εἶναι Μήδων τεῷ περιβαλεῖν
10346	τοῦτο τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἢ Περσέων.
10347	νῦν δὲ Mzjéous μὲν
10348	ἀναιτίους τούτου ἐόντας δούλους ἀντὶ δεσποτέων
10349	γεγονέναι, Πέρσας δὲ δούλους
10350	ἐόντας τὸ πρὶν
10351	Μήδων νῦν γεγονέναι δεσπότας.
10352	130. ᾿Αστυάγης μέν νυν βασιλεύσας ἐπ᾽ ἔτεα
10353	πέντε καὶ τριήκοντα οὕτω τῆς βασιληίης κατε-
10354	παύσθη, Μῆδοι δὲ ὑπέκυψαν Πέρσῃσι διὰ τὴν
10355	τούτου “πικρότητα, ἄρξαντες τῆς ἄνω “Αλυος
10356	ποταμοῦ ᾿Ασίης ἐπ᾽ ἔτεα τριήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν
10357	δυῶν δέοντα, πάρεξ ἢ ὅσον οἱ Σκύθαι ἦρχον.
10358	168
p. 195
10359	BOOK
10360	I. 128-130
10361	the Medes who were left in the city, the youths and
10362	old men.
10363	Leading these out, and encountering the
10364	Persians, he was worsted:
10365	Astyages himself was
10366	taken prisoner, and lost the Median army which
10367	he led.
10368	129. He being then a captive, Harpagus came and
10369	exulted over him and taunted him, and with much
10370	other bitter mockery he brought to mind his banquet,
10371	when Astyages had fed Harpagus on his son’s flesh,
10372	and asked Astyages what it was to be a slave after
10373	having been a king.
10374	Fixing his gaze on Harpagus,
10375	Astyages asked, “Think you that this, which Cyrus
10376	has done, is your work ?”’ “It was I,” said the other,
10377	“who wrote the letter; the accomplishment of the
10378	work is justly mine.’”’
10379	‘Then,’ said Astyages, “you
10380	stand confessed the most foolish and most unjust
10381	man on earth; most foolish, in giving another the
10382	throne which you might have had for yourself, if the
10383	present business be indeed your doing ; most unjust,
10384	in enslaving the Medes by reason of that banquet.
10385	For if at all hazards another and not yourself must
10386	possess the royal power, then in justice some Mede
10387	should enjoy it, not a Persian:
10388	but now you have
10389	made the Medes, who did you no harm, slaves instead
10390	of masters and the Persians, who were the slaves, are
10391	now the masters of the Medes.”’
10392	130. Thus Astyages was deposed from his sove-
10393	reignty after a reign of thirty-five years: and the
10394	Medians were made to bow down before the Per-
10395	sians by reason of Astyages’ cruelty.
10396	They had
10397	ruled all Asia beyond the Halys for one hundred
10398	and twenty-eight years,} from which must be taken
10399	the time when the Scythians held sway.
10400	At a later
10401	1 687 to 559 B.c.
10402	The Scythians ruled 634-606 B.c.
10403	169
p. 196
10404	HERODOTUS
10405	ὑστέρῳ μέντοι χρόνῳ μετεμέλησέ τέ σφι ταῦτα
10406	ποιήσασι καὶ ἀπέστησαν ἀπὸ Δαρείου, ἀποστάν-
10407	τες δὲ ὀπίσω κατεστράφθησαν μάχῃ νικηθέντες.
10408	τότε δὲ ἐ ἐπὶ ᾿Αστυάγεος οἱ Πέρσαι τε καὶ ὁ Κῦρος
10409	ἐπαναστάντες τοῖσι Μήδοισι ἦρχον τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου
10410	τῆς ᾿Ασίης.
10411	᾿Αστυάγεα δὲ Κῦρος κακὸν οὐδὲν
10412	ἄλλο ποιήσας εἶχε παρ᾽ ἑωυτῷ, ἐς ὃ ἐτελεύτησε.
10413	Οὕτω δὴ Κῦρος γενόμενός τε καὶ ,τραφεὶς ἐβα-
10414	σίλευσε καὶ Κροῖσον ὕστερον τούτων ἄρξαντα
10415	ἀδικίης κατεστρέψατο, ὡς εἴρηταί μοι πρότερον,
10416	τοῦτον δὲ καταστρεψάμενος
10417	οὕτω
10418	πάσης τῆς
10419	᾿Ασίης ἦρξε.
10420	191. Πέρσας δὲ οἶδα “Ψόμοισι τοιοῖσιδε χρεω-
10421	μένους, ἀγάλματα μὲν καὶ νηοὺς καὶ βωμοὺς οὐκ ἐν
10422	νόμῳ ποιευμένους ἱδρύεσθαι, ἀχλὰ καὶ τοῖσι
10423	ποιεῦσι μωρίην ἐπιφέρουσι, ὡς μὲν ἐμοὶ δοκέειν,
10424	ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρωποφυέας €
10425	ἐνόμισαν τοὺς θεοὺς κατά
10426	περ οἱ “EAAnves εἶναι:
10427	οἱ δὲ νομίζουσι Διὶ μὲν
10428	ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλότατα τῶν ὀρέων ἀναβαίνοντες θυσίας
10429	ἔρδειν, τὸν κύκλον πάντα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Δία καλέ-
10430	οντες" θύουσι δὲ ἡλίῳ τε καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ γῇ καὶ
10431	πυρὶ καὶ ὕδατι καὶ ἀνέμοισι.
10432	τούτοισι μὲν δὴ
10433	θύουσι μούνοισι ἀρχῆθεν, ἐπιμεμαθήκασι δὲ καὶ
10434	τῇ Οὐρανίῃ θύειν, παρά τε ᾿Ασσυρίων μμθβουχες
10435	καὶ ᾿Αραβίων. καλέουσι δὲ Ασσύριοι τὴν A
10436	δίτην Μύλιττα, ᾿Αράβιοι δὲ ᾿Αλιλάτ, Πέρσαι δὲ
10437	Μέίτραν.
10438	132.
10439	Θυσίη δὲ τοῖσι Πέρσῃσι περὶ τοὺς εἰρη-
10440	μένους θεοὺς ἥδε “κατέστηκε' οὔτε βωμοὺς ποιεῦι"-
10441	ται
10442	οὔτε πῦρ ἀνακαίουσι μέλλοντες θύειν, οὐ
10443	σπονδῇ χρέωνται, οὐκὶ αὐχῷ, οὐ στέμμασι, οὐκὶ
10444	οὐλῇσι: τῶν δὲ ὡς ἑκάστῳ θύειν θέλῃ, ἐς χῶρον
10445	170
p. 197
10446	BOOK
10447	I. 130-122
10448	time they repented of what they now did, and re-
10449	belled against Darius!; but they were defeated in
10450	battle and brought back into subjection.
10451	But now,
10452	in Astyages’ time, Cyrus and the Persians rose in
10453	revolt against the Medes, and from this time ruled
10454	Asia.
10455	As for Astyages, Cyrus did him no further
10456	harm, and kept him in his own house till Astyages
10457	died.
10458	This is the story of the birth and upbringing of
10459	Cyrus, and thus he became king; and afterwards, as
10460	I have already related, he subdued Croesus in punish-
10461	ment for the unprovoked wrong done him;
10462	and after
10463	this victory he became sovereign of all Asia.
10464	131..As to the usages of the Persians, \| know
10465	them to be these.
10466	It is not their custom to make
10467	and set up statues and temples and altars, but those
10468	who make such they deem foolish, as I suppose, be-
10469	cause they never believed the gods, as do the Greeks,
10470	to be in the likeness of men; but they call the whole
10471	circle of heaven Zeus, and to him they offer sacrifice
10472	on the highest peaks of the mountains; they sacri-
10473	fice also to the sun and moon and earth and fire and
10474	water and winds.
10475	‘These are the only gods to whom
10476	they have ever sacrificed from the beginning; they
10477	have learnt later, to sacrifice to the “heavenly” ?
10478	Aphrodite, from the Assyrians and Arabians.
10479	She is
10480	called by the Assyrians Mylitta, by the Arabians
10481	Alilat, by the Persians Mitra.
10482	132. And this is their fashion of sacrifice to the
10483	aforesaid gods: when about to sacrifice they neither
10484	build altars nor kindle fire, they use no libations, nor
10485	music, nor fillets, nor barley meal; but to whomso-
10486	ever of the gods a man will sacrifice, he leads the
10487	1 In 520 B.c.; the event
10488	is recorded in a cuneiform in-
10489	scription.
10490	2 See note on ch. 105.
10491	ΤΙ
10492	VOL. I.
10493	G
p. 198
10494	HERODOTUS
10495	καθαρὸν ἀγαγὼν τὸ κτῆνος καλέει τὸν θεόν, ἐστε-
10496	φανωμένος τὸν τιάραν μυρσίνῃ μάλιστα.
10497	ἑωυτῷ
10498	μὲν δὴ τῷ θύοντι ἰδίῃ μούνῳ οὔ οἱ ἐγγίνεται ἀρᾶ-
10499	σθαι ἀγαθά, ὃ
10500	ὃ δὲ τοῖσι πᾶσι ἸΪέρσῃσι κατεύχεται
10501	εὖ γίνεσθαι καὶ τῷ βασιλέι"
10502	ἐν γὰρ δὴ τοῖσι
10503	ἅπασι Πέρσῃσι καὶ αὐτὸς γίνεται.
10504	ἐπεὰν δὲ δια-
10505	μιστύλας κατὰ μέλεα τὸ ἱρήιον ἑψήσῃ τὰ κρέα,
10506	ὑποπάσας ποίην ὡς ἁπαλωτάτην, μάλιστα δὲ τὸ
10507	τρίφυλλον, ἐπὶ ταύτης ἔθηκε ὧν πάντα τὰ κρέα.
10508	διαθέντος
10509	δὲ αὐτοῦ
10510	Μάγος
10511	ἀνὴρ
10512	παρεστεὼς
10513	ἐπαείδει θεογονίην, οἵην δὴ ἐκεῖνοι λέγουσι εἶναι
10514	τὴν ἐπαοιδήν'
10515	ἄνευ γὰρ δὴ Μάγου οὔ σφι νόμος
10516	ἐστὶ θυσίας ποιέεσθαι. ἐπισχὼν δὲ ὀλέγον χρόνον
10517	ἀποφέρεται ὁ θύσας τὰ κρέα καὶ χρᾶται ὅ τι μιν
10518	λόγος αἱρέει.
10519	133. Ἡμέρην δὲ ἁπασέων
10520	μάλιστα
10521	ἐκείνην
10522	τιμᾶν νομίζουσι τῇ ἕκαστος ἐγένετο.
10523	ἐν ταύτῃ δὲ
10524	πλέω δαῖτα τῶν ἀλλέων δικαιεῦσι προτίθεσθαι:
10525	ἐν τῇ οἱ εὐδαίμονες αὐτῶν βοῦν καὶ ἵππον καὶ
10526	κάμηλον καὶ ὄνον προτιθέαται ὅλους ὀπτοὺς ἐν
10527	καμίνοισι, οἱ δὲ πένητες αὐτῶν τὰ λεπτὰ τῶν
10528	προβάτων προτιθέαται.
10529	σίτοισι δὲ ὀλίγοισι
10530	χρέωνται, ἐπιφορήμασι δὲ πολλοῖσι καὶ οὐκ ἁλέσι:
10531	καὶ διὰ τοῦτο φασὶ Ἰ]έρσαι τοὺς “Ελληνας σιτεο-
10532	μένους πεινῶντας παύεσθαι, ὅτι σφι ἀπὸ δείπνου
10533	παραφορέεται οὐδὲν λόγου ἄξιον:
10534	εἰ δέ τι παρα-
10535	φέροιτο, ἐσθίοντας ἃ ἂν οὐ παύεσθαι. οἴνῳ δὲ κάρτα
10536	προσκέαται, καί σφι οὐκ ἐμέσαι ἔξεστι, οὐκὶ
10537	οὐρῆσαι ἀντίον ἄλλουι
10538	ταῦτα μέν νυν οὕτω
10539	φυλάσσεται, μεθυσκόμενοι δὲ ἐώθασι βουλεύεσθαι
10540	τὰ σπουδαιέστατα τῶν πρηγμάτων' τὸ δ᾽ ἂν ἅδῃ
10541	σφι βουλευομένοισι, τοῦτο τῇ ὑστεραίῃ νήφουσι
10542	172
p. 199
10543	BOOK
10544	I. 132-133
10545	beast to an open space and then calls on the god,
10546	himself wearing a wreath on his cap, of myrtle for
10547	choice.
10548	To pray for blessings for himself alone is
10549	not Jawful for the sacrificer ; rather he prays that it
10550	may be well with the king and all the Persians ; for
10551	he reckons himself among them.
10552	He then cuts the
10553	victim limb from limb into portions, and having
10554	boiled the flesh spreads the softest grass, trefoil by
10555	choice, and places all of it on this.
10556	When he has
10557	so disposed it a Magian comes near and chants over
10558	it the song of the birth of the gods, as the Persian
10559	tradition relates it; for no sacrifice can be offered
10560	without a Magian.
10561	Then after a little while the
10562	sacrificer carries away the flesh and uses it as he
10563	pleases.
10564	133. The day which every man most honours is
10565	his own birthday.
10566	On this he thinks it right to
10567	serve
10568	a more abundant meal than on other days ;
10569	before the rich are
10570	set oxen or horses or camels
10571	or asses, roasted whole in ovens; the poorer serve
10572	up the lesser kinds of cattle.
10573	Their courses are
10574	few, the dainties that follow are many and not
10575	all served together.
10576	This is why the Persians say
10577	of the Greeks, that they rise from table still hungry,
10578	because not much dessert is set before them: were
10579	this too given to the Greek
10580	(say the Persians)
10581	he would never cease
10582	eating.
10583	They are greatly
10584	given to wine; none may vomit or make water in
10585	another’s presence.
10586	This then is prohibited among
10587	them.
10588	Moreover it is their custom
10589	to deliberate
10590	about the gravest matters when they are drunk;
10591	and what they approve in their counsels is proposed
10592	to them the next day by the master of the house
10593	where they deliberate, when they are now sober
10594	173
p. 200
10595	HERODOTUS
10596	προτιθεῖ ὁ
10597	ὁ στέγαρχος, ἐν τοῦ ἂν ἐόντες βουλεύων-
10598	ται, καὶ ἣν μὲν ἅδη καὶ νήφουσι, χρέωνται αὐτῷ,
10599	ἣν δὲ μὴ ἅδῃ, μετιεῖσι.
10600	τὰ δ᾽ ἂν νήφοντες προ-
10601	βουλεύσωνται, ἀπο nme ἐπιδιαγινώσκουσι.
10602	184. ᾿Εντυγχάνοντες
10603	δ᾽ ἀλλήλοισι
10604	ἐν τῆσι
10605	ὁδοῖσι, τῷδε ἄν τις διαγνοίη εἰ ὅμοιοι εἰσὶ οἱ συν-
10606	τυγχάνοντες"
10607	ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ προσαγορεύειν ἀλλή-
10608	λους φιλέουσι τοῖσι στόμασι" ἢν δὲ ἢ οὕτερος
10609	ὑποδεέστερος ὀλίγῳ, τὰς πτιρειὰς φιλέονται" ἢν
10610	δὲ πολλῷ ἢ οὕτερος ἀγεννέστερος, προσπίπτων
10611	προσκυνέει τὸν ἕτερον. τιμῶσι δὲ ἐ
10612	ἐκ πάντων τοὺς
10613	ἄγχιστα ἑωυτῶν οἰκέοντας
10614	μετά γε ἑωυτούς,
10615	δεύτερα δὲ τοὺς δευτέρους" μετὰ δὲ κατὰ λόγον
10616	προβαίνοντες τιμῶσι"
10617	ἥκιστα δὲ τοὺς ἑωυτῶν
10618	ἑκαστάτω «οἰκημένους ἐν τιμῇ ἄγονται, νομίξοντες
10619	ἑωυτοὺς εἶναι ἀνθρώπων μακρῷ τὰ πάντα ἀρίο-
10620	τους, τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους κατὰ λόγον! τῆς ἀρετῆς
10621	ἀντέχεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ ἑκαστάτω οἰκέοντας ἀπὸ
10622	ἑωυτῶν κακίστους εἶναι.
10623	ἐπὶ δὲ Μήδων ἀρχόν-
10624	τῶν καὶ ἦρχε τὰ ἔθνεα ἀλλήλων, συναπάντων
10625	μὲν Μῆδοι καὶ τῶν ἄγχιστα οἰκεόντων σφίσι,
10626	οὗτοι δὲ καὶ τῶν ὁμούρων, οἱ δὲ μάλα τῶν ἐχο-
10627	μένων, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ λόγον καὶ οἱ Πέρσαι
10628	τιμῶσι: προέβαινε γὰρ δὴ τὸ ἔθνος ἄρχον τε καὶ
10629	:
10630	5
10631	ἐπιτροπεῦον.
10632	135. Ξεινικὰ
10633	δὲ νόμαια
10634	ἹΤέρσαι προσίενται
10635	ἀνδρῶν μάλιστα. καὶ γὰρ δὴ τὴν Μηδικὴν ἐσθῆτα
10636	νομίσαντες τῆς ἑωυτῶν εἶναι καλλίω φορέουσι,
10637	καὶ ἐς τοὺς πολέμους τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους θώρηκας"
10638	καὶ εὐπαθείας τε παντοδαπὰς πυνθανόμενοι ἐπι-
10639	1 κατὰ λόγον [τῷ λεγομένῳ] Stein,
10640	174
p. 201
10641	BOOK
10642	1. 133-135
10643	and if being sober they still approve
10644	it, they act
10645	thereon, but if not, they cast it aside.
10646	And when
10647	they have taken counsel about a matter when sober,
10648	they decide upon it when they are drunk.
10649	134. When one man meets another in the way, it
10650	is easy to see if the two are equals; for then with-
10651	out speaking they kiss each other on the lips ; if the
10652	difference in rank be but little, it is the cheek that is
10653	kissed ; if it be great, the hnmbler bows down and
10654	does obeisance to the other.
10655	They honour most of
10656	all those who dwell nearest them, next those who
10657	are next farthest removed, and so going ever onwards
10658	they assign honour by this rule; those who dwell far-
10659	thest off they hold least honourable of all; for they
10660	deem themselves to be in all regards by far the best of
10661	all men, the rest to have but a proportionate claim to
10662	merit, till those who dwell farthest away have least
10663	merit of all.
10664	Under the rule of the Medes one tribe
10665	would even govern another; the Medes held sway
10666	over all alike and specially over those who dwelt
10667	nearest to themselves; these ruled their neighbours,
10668	and the neighbours again those who came next to
10669	them, on the same plan whereby the Persians assign
10670	honour; for according as the Median nation ad-
10671	vanced its dominion farther from home, such was the
10672	measure of its rule and suzerainty.}
10673	135. But of all men the Persians most welcome
10674	foreign customs,
10675	They wear
10676	the Median
10677	dress,
10678	deeming it more beautiful than their own, and the
10679	Egyptian cuirass in war.
10680	Their luxurious practices
10681	1 This appears to mean, that the farther off a subject
10682	nation
10683	is, the less direct is the control exercised by the
10684	Medes ; on the same principle
10685	as that which makes the
10686	Persians hold their subjects in less and less estimation in
10687	proportion to their distance from the seat of empire.
10688	175
p. 202
10689	HERODOTUS
10690	τηδεύουσι, καὶ δὴ καὶ am “EAAnvwv μαθόντες
10691	παισὶ μίσγονται.
10692	γαμέουσι, δὲ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν
10693	πολλὰς μὲν κουριδίας γυναῖκας, πολλῷ
10694	δ᾽ ἔτι
10695	πλεῦνας παλλακὰς κτῶνται.
10696	136. ᾿Ανδραγαθίη δὲ αὕτη ἀποδέδεκται, μετὰ τὸ
10697	μάχεσθαι εἶναι ἀγαθόν, ὃς ἂν πολλοὺς ἀποδέξῃ
10698	παῖδας:
10699	τῷ δὲ τοὺς πλείστους ἀποδεικνύντι δῶρα
10700	ἐκπέμπει βασιλεὺς ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος.
10701	τὸ πολλὸν δ᾽
10702	ἡγέαται ἰσχυρὸν εἶναι. παιδεύουσι δὲ τοὺς παῖδας
10703	ἀπὸ πενταέτεος apiapevas μέχρι εἰκοσαέτεος τρία
10704	μοῦνα, ἱππεύειν καὶ τοξεύειν καὶ ἀληθίζεσθαι.
10705	πρὶν δὲ ἢ πενταέτης γένηται, οὐκ ἀπικνέεται ἐς
10706	ὄψιν τῷ πατρί, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τῇσι γυναιξὶ δίαιταν
10707	ἔχει.
10708	τοῦδε δὲ εἵνεκα τοῦτο οὕτω ποιέεται, ἵνα ἢν
10709	ἀποθάνῃ τρεφόμενος, μηδεμίαν ἄσην τῷ πατρὶ
10710	προσβάλῃ.
10711	187. Αἰνέω μέν νυν τόνδε τὸν νόμον, αἰνέω δὲ
10712	καὶ τόνδε, τὸ μὴ μιῆς αἰτίης εἵνεκα μήτε αὐτὸν
10713	τὸν βασιλέα μηδένα φονεύειν, μήτε, τῶν ἄλλων
10714	Περσέων μηδένα τῶν ἑωυτοῦ οἰκετέων ἐπὶ μιῇ
10715	αἰτίῃ ἀνήκεστον πάθος ἔρδειν: ἀλλὰ λογισάμενος
10716	ἢν εὑρίσκῃ πλέω τε καὶ μέξω τὰ ἀδικήματα ἐόντα
10717	τῶν ὑπουργημάτων, οὕτω τῷ θυμῷ “χρᾶται.
10718	ἀπο-
10719	κτεῖναι δὲ οὐδένα κω λέγουσι τὸν ἑωυτοῦ πατέρα
10720	οὐδὲ μητέρα, ἀλλὰ ὁκόσα ἤδη τοιαῦτα ἐγένετο,
10721	πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην φασὶ ἀναξητεόμενα ταῦτα ἀνευρε-
10722	θῆναι 7 ἤτοι ὑποβολιμαῖα
10723	ἐ ἐόντα ἢ μοιχίδια' οὐ γὰρ
10724	δή φασι οἰκὸς εἶναι τόν γε ἀληθέως τοκέα ὑπὸ τοῦ
10725	ἑωυτοῦ παιδὸς ἀποθνήσκειν.
10726	188, “Acca δέ σφι ποιέειν οὐκ ἔξεστι, ταῦτα
10727	οὐδὲ λέγειν ἔξεστι. αἴσχιστον δὲ αὐτοῖσι τὸ ψεύ-
10728	δεσθαι νενόμισται, δεύτερα δὲ τὸ ὀφείλειν χρέος,
10729	176
p. 203
10730	BOOK
10731	I. 135-138
10732	are
10733	of all kinds, and
10734	all borrowed;
10735	the Greeks
10736	taught them unnatural vices.
10737	Every Persian marries
10738	many lawful wives, and keeps still more concubines.
10739	136. After valour in battle it is most reckoned as
10740	manly merit to show the greatest number of sons: the
10741	king sends gifts yearly to him who can show most.
10742	Numbers, they hold, are strength.
10743	They educate
10744	their boys from five to twenty years old, and teach
10745	them three things only, riding and archery and truth-
10746	telling.
10747	A boy is not seen by his father before he is
10748	five years old, but lives with the women:
10749	the reason
10750	of this is that, if the boy should die in the time of
10751	his rearing, the father may suffer no dolour.
10752	137. This is a law which
10753	I praise; and it is a
10754	praiseworthy law too which
10755	suffers not the king
10756	himself to slay any man for one offence, nor any
10757	other Persian for one offence to do incurable hurt to
10758	one of his servants.
10759	Not till reckoning shows that
10760	the offender’s wrongful acts are more and greater than
10761	his services may a man give vent to his anger.
10762	They
10763	say that none has ever yet killed his father or mother;
10764	when suchlike deeds have been done, it cannot be
10765	but that on inquest made the doer is shown to be
10766	a child falsely substituted or born of a concubine ;
10767	for it is not to be believed (say they) that a son
10768	should kill his true parent.
10769	138. Moreover of what they may not do neither
10770	may they speak.
10771	They hold lying to be foulest
10772	of all and next to that debt; for which they have
10773	177
p. 204
10774	HERODOTUS
10775	πολλῶν μὲν καὶ ἄλλων εἵνεκα, μάλιστα δὲ ἀναγ-
10776	καίην φασὶ εἶναι τὸν ὀφείλοντα καί τε ψεῦδος
10777	λέγειν.
10778	ὃς ἂν δὲ τῶν ἀστῶν λέπρην ἢ λεύκην
10779	ἔχῃ, ἐς πόλιν οὗτος οὐ κατέρχεται, οὐδὲ συμμίσ-
10780	γεται τοῖσι ἄλλοισι Πέρσῃσι" φασὶ δέ μιν ἐς τὸν
10781	ἥλιον ἁμαρτόντα τι ταῦτα ἔχειν. ξεῖνον δὲ πάντα
10782	τὸν λαμβανόμενον ὑπὸ τουτέων πολλοὶ ἐξελαύ-
10783	νουσι ἐκ τῆς χώρης, καὶ τὰς λευκὰς περιστεράς,
10784	τὴν αὐτὴν
10785	αἰτίην
10786	ἐπιφέροντες.
10787	ἐς ποταμὸν
10788	δὲ οὔτε ἐνουρέουσι οὔτε ἐμπτύουσι,
10789	οὐ χεῖρας
10790	ἐναπονίζονται,
10791	οὐδὲ
10792	ἄλλον
10793	οὐδένα
10794	περιορῶσι,
10795	ἀλλὰ σέβονται ποταμοὺς μάλιστα.
10796	139. Καὶ τόδε ἄλλο σφι ὧδε συμπέπτωκε γίνε-
10797	σθαι, τὸ Πέρσας μὲν αὐτοὺς λέληθε, ἡμέας μέντοι
10798	οὔ: τὰ οὐνόματά σφι ἐόντα ὅμοια τοῖσι σώμασι
10799	καὶ τῇ μεγαλοπρεπείῃ τελευτῶσι πάντα ἐς τὠυτὸ
10800	γράμμα," τὸ Δωριέες μὲν σὰν καλέουσι, Ἴωνες δὲ
10801	σίγμα: ἐς τοῦτο διξήμενος. εὑρήσεις, τελευτῶντα
10802	τῶν Περσέων τὰ οὐνόματα, οὐ τὰ μὲν τὰ δ᾽ οὔ,
10803	ἀλλὰ πάντα ὁμοίως.
10804	140. Ταῦτα μὲν ἀτρεκέως ἔχω περὶ αὐτῶν εἰδὼς
10805	εἰπεῖν: τάδε μέντοι ὡς κρυπτόμενα λέγεται καὶ οὐ
10806	σαφηνέως περὶ τοῦ ἀποθανόντος, ὡς οὐ πρότερον
10807	θάπτεται ἀνδρὸς Πέρσεω ὁ νέκυς πρὶν ἂν ὑπ᾽
10808	ὄρνιθος ἢ ἢ κυνὸς ἑλκυσθῇ.
10809	Μάγους μὲν γὰρ ἀτρε-
10810	κέως οἶδα ταῦτα ποιέοντας" ἐμφανέως γὰρ δὴ
10811	ποιεῦσι.
10812	κατακηρώσαντες δὲ ὧν τὸν νέκυν Πέρ-
10813	σαι γῇ κρύπτουσι.
10814	Μάγοι δὲ κεχωρίδαται πολ-
10815	λὸν τῶν τε ἄχλων ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ
10816	ἱρέων.
10817	οἵ μὲν γὰρ ἁγνεύουσι ἔμψυχον μηδὲν κτεί-
10818	νειν, εἰ μὴ ὅσα θύουσι: οἱ δὲ δὴ Μάγοι αὐτοχειρίῃ
10819	πάντα πλὴν κυνὸς καὶ ἀνθρώπου κτείνουσι, καὶ
10820	178
p. 205
10821	BOOK
10822	I. 138-140
10823	many other reasons, but this in especial, that the
10824	debtor must needs (so they say) speak some falsehood.
10825	The citizen who has leprosy or the white sickness
10826	may not come into a town or consort with other Per-
10827	sians.
10828	They say that he is so afflicted because he has
10829	sinned in some wise against the sun. Many drive
10830	every stranger, who takes such a disease, out of the
10831	country;
10832	and so they do to white doves, for the
10833	reason
10834	aforesaid.
10835	Rivers they chiefly reverence;
10836	they will neither make water nor spit nor wash their
10837	hands therein, nor suffer anyone so to do.
10838	139. There is another thing which always happens
10839	among them; we have noted it though the Persians
10840	have not: their names, which agree with the nature
10841	of their persons and their nobility, all end in the
10842	same letter, that which the Dorians call san,and the
10843	lonians sigma; you shall find, if you search, that not
10844	some but all Persian names alike end in this letter.
10845	140. So much I can say of them of my own certain
10846	knowledge.
10847	But there are other matters concerning
10848	the dead which are secretly and obscurely told—how
10849	the dead bodies of Persians are not buried before
10850	they have been mangled by bird or dog.
10851	That this
10852	is the way of the Magians I know for a certainty ;
10853	for they do not conceal the practice.
10854	But this is cer-
10855	tain, that before the Persians bury the body in earth
10856	they embalm it in wax.
10857	These Magians are much
10858	unlike to the priests of Egypt, as to all other men:
10859	for the priests count it sacrilege to kill aught that
10860	lives, save what they sacrifice ; but the Magians kill
10861	with their own hands every creature, save only dogs
10862	179
p. 206
10863	HERODOTUS
10864	ἀγώνισμα μέγα τοῦτο ποιεῦνται, κτείνοντες ὁμοίως
10865	μύρμηκάς τε καὶ ὄφις καὶ τἄλλα ἑρπετὰ καὶ πε-
10866	τεινά.
10867	καὶ ἀμφὶ μὲν τῷ νόμῳ τούτῳ ἐχέτω ὡς
10868	καὶ ἀρχὴν ἐνομίσθη, ἄνειμι δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν πρότερον
10869	λόγον.
10870	141. Ἴωνες δὲ καὶ Αἰολέες, ὡς οἱ Λυδοὶ τάχιστα
10871	κατεστράφατὸ ὑπὸ Περσέων, ἔπεμπον ἀγγέλους
10872	ἐς Σάρδις παρὰ Κῦρον, ἐθέλοντες ἐπὶ τοῖσι av-
10873	τοῖσι εἶναι τοῖσι Kal Kpotow ἧσαν κατήκοοι.
10874	ὃ
10875	δὲ ἀκούσας αὐτῶν
10876	τὰ προΐσχοντο
10877	ἔλεξέ σφι
10878	λόγον, ἄνδρα φὰς αὐλητὴν ἰδόντα ἰχθῦς ἐν τῇ
10879	θαλάσσῃ αὐλέειν, δοκέοντα σφέας ἐξελεύσεσθαι
10880	ἐς γῆν: ὡς δὲ ψευσθῆναι τῆς ἐλπίδος, λαβεῖν
10881	ἀμφίβληστρον καὶ περιβαλεῖν τε πλῆθος πολλὸν
10882	τῶν ἰχθύων καὶ ἐξειρύσαι, ἰδόντα δὲ παλλομένους
10883	εἰπεῖν ἄρα αὐτὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἰχθῦς “Ἰ]Παύεσθέ μοι
10884	ὀρχεόμενοι,
10885	ἐπεὶ
10886	οὐδ᾽
10887	ἐμέο αὐλέοντος
10888	ἠθέλετε
10889	ἐκβαίνειν
10890	ὀρχεόμενοι."
10891	Κῦρος μὲν τοῦτον τὸν
10892	λόγον τοῖσι Ἴωσι καὶ τοῖσι Αἰολεῦσι τῶνδε εἵνεκα
10893	ἔλεξε, ὅτι δὴ οἱ Ἴωνες πρότερον αὐτοῦ Kupou
10894	δεηθέντος
10895	δι’ ἀγγέλων ἀπίστασθαι
10896	σφέας ἀπὸ
10897	Κροίσου οὐκ ἐπείθοντο, τότε δὲ κατεργασμένων
10898	τῶν πρηγμάτων ἦσαν ἕτοιμοι πείθεσθαι Κύρῳ. ὃ
10899	μὲν δὴ ὀργῇ ἐχόμενος ἔλεγέ σφι τάδε: Ἴωνες δὲ
10900	ὡς ἤκουσαν τούτων ἀνενειχθέντων ἐς τὰς πόλιας,
10901	τείχεά τε περιεβάλοντο ἕκαστοι καὶ συνελέγοντο
10902	ἐς Πανιώνιον
10903	οἱ ἄλλοι, πλὴν Μιλησίων: πρὸς
10904	μούνους γὰρ τούτους ὅρκιον Κῦρος ἐποιήσατο ἐπ᾽
10905	οἷσί περ ὁ Λυδός.
10906	τοῖσι δὲ λοιποῖσι Ἴωσι ἔδοξε
10907	κοινῷ λόγῳ πέμπειν ἀγγέλους ἐς Σπάρτην δεησο-
10908	μένους Ἴϊωσι τιμωρέειν.
10909	180
p. 207
10910	BOOK
10911	I. 140-141
10912	and men;
10913	they kill all alike, ants and snakes, creeping
10914	and flying things, and take much pride therein.
10915	Leaving this custom to be such as it has been from
10916	the first, I return now to my former story.
10917	141. As soon as the Lydians had been subdued by
10918	the Persians, the Ionians and Aeolians sent messen-
10919	gers to Cyrus, offering to be his subjects on the same
10920	terms
10921	as those
10922	which they had
10923	under
10924	Croesus.
10925	Having heard what they proposed, Cyrus told them
10926	a story.
10927	Once, he said, there was a flute-player who
10928	saw fishes in the sea and played upon
10929	his flute,
10930	thinking that so they would come out on to the land.
10931	Being disappointed of his hope, he took a net and
10932	gathered in and drew out a great multitude of the
10933	fishes; and seeing them leaping, “ You had best,”
10934	said he, “ cease from your dancing now ; you would not
10935	come out and dance then, when I played to you.”
10936	The reason why Cyrus told the story to the Ionians
10937	and Aeolians was that the Ionians, who were ready to
10938	obey him when the victory was won, had before
10939	refused when he sent a message asking them to revolt
10940	from Croesus.
10941	So he answered them in his anger.
10942	But when the message came to the Ionians in their
10943	cities, they fortified themselves severally with walls,
10944	and assembled
10945	in the Panionion,? all except the
10946	Milesians, with whom alone Cyrus had made a treaty
10947	on the same terms as that which they had with the
10948	Lydians.
10949	The rest of the Ionians resolved to send
10950	envoys in the name of them all to Sparta, to ask
10951	help for the Ionians.
10952	1 Lit. ‘“‘let matters stand concerning this custom as it
10953	was first instituted”:
10954	1.6., apparently, ‘“‘let us be content
10955	with knowing that this custom is as it has been from its
10956	origin.”
10957	2 See ch. 148.
10958	181
p. 208
10959	ERODOTUS
10960	y
10961	A
10962	\
10963	\
10964	΄
10965	149. Οἱ δὲ Ἴωνες οὗτοι, τῶν καὶ τὸ Πανιώνιον
10966	an
10967	“
10968	lal
10969	/
10970	A
10971	ἐστί, τοῦ μὲν οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν ὡρέων ἐν τῷ καλ-
10972	λίστῳ
10973	ἐτύγχανον ἱδρυσάμενοι πόλιας πάντων
10974	ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν: οὔτε γὰρ τὰ ἄνω av-
10975	τῆς χωρία τὠυτὸ ποιέει τῇ ᾿Ιωνίῃ οὔτε τὰ ae
10976	οὔτε τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἠῶ οὔτε τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἑσπέρην,
10977	τὰ μὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ψυχροῦ τε καὶ ὑγροῦ πιεζόμενα,
10978	τὰ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ θερμοῦ τε καὶ αὐχμώδεος.
10979	γλῶσ-
10980	\
10981	a
10982	,
10983	\
10984	,
10985	σαν δὲ οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν οὗτοι νενομίκασι, ἀλλὰ τρό-
10986	7
10987	,
10988	\
10989	f
10990	Tous τέσσερας παραγωγέων.
10991	Μίλητος μὲν αὐτέων
10992	΄,
10993	7
10994	/
10995	\
10996	/
10997	\
10998	πρώτη
10999	κέεται
11000	πόλις πρὸς μεσαμβρίην, μετὰ δὲ
11001	a
11002	a
11003	A
11004	Μυοῦς τε καὶ Πρεήνη.
11005	αὗται μὲν ἐν τῇ Καρίῃ
11006	κατοίκηνται κατὰ ταὐτὰ διαλεγόμεναι σφίσι, αἵδε
11007	δὲ ἐν τῇ Λυδίῃη, φεσος Κολοφὼν Λέβεδος Τέως
11008	Ν
11009	a
11010	Κλαζομεναὶ Φώκαια' αὗται δὲ αἱ πόλιες τῆσι
11011	/
11012	e
11013	i?
11014	-
11015	πρότερον λεχθείσῃσι ὁμολογέουσι κατὰ γλῶσσαν
11016	»»)
11017	ς
11018	,
11019	a
11020	οὐδέν, σφίσι δὲ ὁμοφωνέουσι.
11021	ἔτι δὲ τρεῖς ὑπό-
11022	’
11023	a
11024	7,
11025	\
11026	λοίποι ᾿Ιάδες πόλιες, τῶν αἱ δύο μὲν νήσους οἰκέ-
11027	,
11028	\
11029	,
11030	e
11031	\
11032	’
11033	3
11034	ra
11035	τῷ
11036	,
11037	αται, Σάμον τε Kal Χίον, ἡ δὲ pia ἐν TH ἠπείρῳ
11038	~
11039	3
11040	,
11041	A
11042	7
11043	OO
11044	8)
11045	ral
11046	ἵδρυται, ᾿ρυθραί.
11047	Χῖοι μέν νυν καὶ
11048	᾿Βρυθραῖοι
11049	\
11050	\
11051	᾿
11052	Ν
11053	3
11054	a
11055	κατὰ τὠυτὸ διαλέγονται, Σάμιοι δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτῶν
11056	lal
11057	ge
11058	A
11059	,
11060	,
11061	μοῦνοι.
11062	οὗτοι
11063	χαρακτῆρες
11064	γλώσσης
11065	τέσσερες
11066	γίνονται.
11067	,
11068	a
11069	Sok
11070	/
11071	143. Τούτων δὴ ὧν τῶν ᾿Ιώνων οἱ Μιλήσιοι μὲν
11072	’
11073	ἴον
11074	/
11075	ἦσαν ἐν σκέπῃ τοῦ φόβου, ὅρκιον ποιησάμενοι,
11076	τοῖσι δὲ αὐτῶν νησιώτῃσι ἣν δεινὸν οὐδέν: οὔτε
11077	/
11078	93
11079	/
11080	yap Φοίνικες ἦσάν κω Wepoéwv κατήκοοι οὔτε
11081	>
11082	x
11083	e
11084	/
11085	/,
11086	>
11087	,
11088	\
11089	αὐτοὶ
11090	ot Ilépoat vavBatar.
11091	ἀπεσχίσθησαν δὲ
11092	>
11093	\
11094	lal
11095	δ
11096	3
11097	,
11098	Ge
11099	3
11100	\
11101	>
11102	,
11103	ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ᾿Ιώνων οὗτοι κατ᾽ ἄλλο μὲν οὐδέν,
11104	>
11105	,
11106	\
11107	5. ἢ
11108	“
11109	\
11110	,
11111	«ς
11112	ἴω
11113	ἀσθενέος δὲ ἐόντος τοῦ παντὸς τότε
11114	᾿ὡλληνικοῦ
11115	1 οὔτε τὰ πρὸς... ἑσπέρην bracketed by Stein.
11116	132
p. 209
11117	BOOK
11118	I. 142-143
11119	142. Now
11120	these
11121	Ionians, who
11122	possessed
11123	the
11124	Panionion,
11125	had
11126	set
11127	their
11128	cities in places
11129	more
11130	favoured by skies and seasons than
11131	any country
11132	known to us.
11133	For neither to the north of them
11134	nor to the south nor to the east nor to the west
11135	does the land accomplish the same effect as Ionia,
11136	being afflicted here by the cold and wet, there by
11137	the heat and drought.
11138	They use not all the same
11139	speech
11140	but four different
11141	dialects.
11142	Miletus
11143	lies
11144	farthest south among them, and next to it come
11145	Myus and Priene; these are settlements in Caria,
11146	and they use a common language; Ephesus, Colo-
11147	phon, Lebedos, Teos, Clazomenae, Phocaea, all of
11148	them being in Lydia, have a language in common
11149	which is wholly different from the speech of the
11150	three cities aforementioned.
11151	There are yet three
11152	Ionian cities, two of them situate on the islands of
11153	Samos and Chios, and one, Erythrae, on the main-
11154	land ; the Chians and Erythraeans speak alike, but
11155	the Samians have a language which is their own
11156	and none other’s.
11157	It is thus seen that there are
11158	four fashions of speech.
11159	143. Among these Ionians, the Milesians were
11160	sheltered from the danger (for they had made a
11161	treaty), and the islanders among them had nothing
11162	to fear; for the Phoenicians were not yet subjects
11163	of the Persians, nor were the Persians themselves
11164	shipmen.
11165	But they of Asia were cut off from the
11166	rest of the Ionians in no other way save as I shall
11167	show.
11168	The whole Hellenic race was then but small,
11169	183
p. 210
11170	HERODOTUS
11171	γένεος, πολλῷ δὴ ἢ ἦν ἀσθενέστατον τῶν ἐθνέων τὸ
11172	᾿Ιωνικὸν καὶ λόγου ἐλαχίστου" ὅτε γὰρ μὴ ᾿Αθῆ-
11173	vat, ἣν οὐδὲν ἄλλο πόλισμα λόγιμον.
11174	οἱ μέν νυν
11175	ἄλλοι Ἴωνες καὶ οἱ ᾿Αθηναῖοι ἔφυγον τὸ οὔνομα,
11176	οὐ βουλόμενοι Ἴωνες κεκλῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν
11177	φαίνονταί μοι οἱ πολλοὶ αὐτῶν ἐπαισχύνεσθαι τῷ
11178	οὐνόματι: αἱ δὲ δυώδεκα πόλιες αὗται τῷ τε οὐνό-
11179	ματι ἠγάλλοντο καὶ ἱρὸν ἱδρύσαντο ἐπὶ σφέων
11180	αὐτέων, τῷ οὔνομα ἔθεντο Ἰ]ανιώνιον, ἐβουλεύ-
11181	σαντο
11182	δὲ αὐτοῦ μεταδοῦναι μηδαμοῖσι ἄλλοισι
11183	᾿Ιώνων (οὐδ᾽ ἐδεήθησαν δὲ οὐδαμοὶ μετασχεῖν ὅτι
11184	μὴ Σμυρναῖοι)" 144. κατά περ οἱ ἐκ τῆς πεντα-
11185	πόλιος νῦν χώρης Δωριέες, πρότερον δὲ ἑξαπόλιος
11186	τῆς αὐτῆς ταύτης καλεομένης, φυλάσσονται ὧν
11187	μηδαμοὺς ἐσδέξασθαι τῶν προσοίκων Δωριέων ἐς
11188	τὸ Τριοπικὸν ἱρόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφέων αὐτῶν τοὺς
11189	περὶ τὸ ἱρὸν ἀνομήσαντας ἐξεκλήισαν τῆς μετοχῆς.
11190	ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἀγῶνι τοῦ Τριοπίου ᾿Απόλλωνος ἐτί-
11191	θεσαν τὸ πάλαι τρίποδας χαλκέους τοῖσι νικῶσι,
11192	καὶ τούτους χρῆν τοὺς λαμβάνοντας ἐκ τοῦ ἱροῦ
11193	μὴ ἐκφέρειν ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀνατιθέναι τῷ θεῷ. ἀνὴρ
11194	ὧν ᾿Αλικαρνησσεύς, τῷ οὔνομα ἦν ᾿Αγασικλέης,
11195	νικήσας τὸν νόμον κατηλόγησε, φέρων δὲ πρὸς τὰ
11196	ἑωυτοῦ οἰκία προσεπασσάλευσε τὸν τρίποδα. διὰ
11197	ταύτην τὴν αἰτίην αἱ πέντε πόλιες, Aivdos καὶ
11198	"Induces τε καὶ Κάμειρος καὶ Kas te καὶ Κνίδος
11199	ἐξεκλήισαν τῆς “μετοχῆς τὴν ἕκτην πόλιν ᾿Ἄλι-
11200	καρνησσόν.
11201	τούτοισι μέν νυν οὗτοι ταύτην τὴν
11202	ζημίην ἐπέθηκαν.
11203	145. Δυώδεκα δὲ μοι δοκέουσι πόλιας ποιή-
11204	σασθαι οἱ ἤϊωνες καὶ οὐκ ἐθελῆσαι πλεῦνας ἐσδέ-
11205	ξασθαι τοῦδε εἵνεκα, ὅτι καὶ ὅτε ἐν Πελοποννήσῳ
11206	184
p. 211
11207	BOOK
11208	I. 143-145
11209	and the least of all its parts, and the least regarded,
11210	was the lonian stock; for saving Athens it had no
11211	considerable city.
11212	Now the Athenians and the rest
11213	would not be called Ionians, but spurned the name;
11214	nay, even now the greater number of them seem to
11215	me to be ashamed of it; but the twelve cities afore-
11216	said gloried in this name, and founded a holy place
11217	for themselves which they called the Panionion, and
11218	agreed among them to allow no other Ionians to use
11219	it (nor indeed did any save the men of Smyrna ask
11220	to be admitted) ; 144. even as the Dorians af what is
11221	now the country of the ‘ Five Cities” —the same being
11222	formerly called the country of the “Six Cities ἘΞ-
11223	forbid the admitting of any of the neighbouring
11224	Dorians
11225	to the Triopian temple, nay, they barred
11226	from sharing the use of it even those of their own
11227	body who had broken the temple law.
11228	For long
11229	ago
11230	in the games
11231	in honour of Triopian Apollo
11232	they offered certain bronze tripods to the victors;
11233	and those who won these must not carry them away
11234	from the temple but dedicate them there to the
11235	god.
11236	Now a man of Halicarnassus called Agasicles,
11237	being a winner, disregarded this law, and carrying
11238	the tripod away nailed it to the wall of his own
11239	house.
11240	For this offence the five cities, Lindus, Ialysus,
11241	Camirus, Cos, and Cnidus, forbade the sixth
11242	city,
11243	Halicarnassus,
11244	to share
11245	in the use
11246	of the temple.
11247	Such was the penalty imposed on the Halicarnassians.
11248	145. As for the Ionians, the reason why they made
11249	twelve cities and would admit no more was in my
11250	judgment this, that there were twelve divisions of
11251	185
p. 212
11252	HERODOTUS
11253	οἴκεον, δυώδεκα ἦν αὐτῶν μέρεα, κατά περ νῦν
11254	᾿Αχαιῶν τῶν ἐξελασάντων Ἴωνας δυώδεκα ἐστὶ
11255	μέρεα, Πελλήνη μέν γε πρώτη πρὸς Σικυῶνος,
11256	μετὰ δὲ Αἴγειρα καὶ Αὐγαί, ἐν τῇ Κρᾶθις ποταμὸς
11257	ἀείναος ἐστί, ἀπ᾽ ὅτευ ὁ ἐν ᾿ταλίῃ ποταμὸς τὸ
11258	οὔνομα ἔσχε, καὶ Βοῦρα καὶ ᾿λίκη, ἐς τὴν κατέ-
11259	φυγον Ἴωνες ὑπὸ ᾿Αχαιῶν μάχῃ ἑσσωθέντες, καὶ
11260	Αἴγιον καὶ “Pures καὶ Πατρέες καὶ Φαρέες καὶ
11261	“Onrevos, ἐν τῷ Πεῖρος ποταμὸς μέγας ἐστί, καὶ
11262	Δύμη καὶ Τριταίέες, οἱ μοῦνοι τούτων μεσόγαιοι
11263	οἰκέουσι. ταῦτα δυώδεκα μέρεα νῦν ᾿Αχαιῶν ἐστὶ
11264	καὶ τότο γε Ἰώνων 7
11265	ἢν.
11266	140. Τούτων δὴ εἵνεκα καὶ ot "Iwves δυώδεκα
11267	πόλιας ἐποιήσαντο" ἐπεὶ ὥς γέ τε μᾶλλον οὗτοι
11268	Ἴωνες εἰσὶ τῶν ἄλλων ᾿Ιώνων ἢ κἀλλιόν τι γεγὸ-
11269	νᾶσι, μωρίη πολλὴ λέγειν: τῶν “ABavtes μὲν ἐξ
11270	EvBotns εἰσὶ οὐκ ἐλαχίστη μοῖρα, τοῖσι ᾿Ιωνίης
11271	μέτα οὐδὲ τοῦ οὐνόματος οὐδέν, Μινύαι δὲ ᾽Ορχο-
11272	μένιοί σφι ἀναμεμίχαται καὶ Καδμεῖοι καὶ Δρύ-
11273	οπες καὶ Φωκέες ἀποδάσμιοι καὶ Μολοσσοὶ καὶ
11274	Ἀρκάδες
11275	Πελασγοὶ καὶ Δωριέες ᾿Επιδαύριοι,
11276	ἄλλα τε ἔθνεα πολλὰ ἀναμεμίχαται" οἱ δὲ αὐτῶν
11277	ἀπὸ τοῦ πρυτανηίου τοῦ ᾿Αθηναίων ὁρμηθέντες
11278	καὶ νομίζοντες γενναιότατοι εἶναι ᾿Ιώνων, οὗτοι δὲ
11279	οὐ γυναῖκας ἠγάγοντο ἐς τὴν ἀποικίην ἀλλὰ Καεί-
11280	ρας ἔσχον, τῶν ἐφόνευσαν 1 τοὺς γονέας.
11281	διὰ τοῦ-
11282	τον δὲ τὸν φόνον αἱ γυναῖκες αὗται νόμον θέμεναι
11283	σφίσι αὐτῇσι ὅρκους ἐπήλασαν καὶ παρέδοσαν
11284	τῆσι θυγατράσι, μή κοτε ὁμοσιτῆσαι τοῖσι ἀνδρά-
11285	σι μηδὲ οὐνόματι βῶσαι τὸν ἑωυτῆς ἄνδρα, τοῦδε
11286	εἵνεκα ὅτι ἐφόνευσαν σφέων τοὺς πατέρας καὶ
11287	186
p. 213
11288	BOOK
11289	I. 145-146
11290	them when they dwelt in Peloponnesus, just as there
11291	are twelve divisions of the Achaeans who drove the
11292	Ionians out, Pellene nearest to Sicyon, then Aegira
11293	and Aegae, where is the never-failing river Crathis,
11294	from which the river in Italy took its name; Bura
11295	and Helice, whither the Ionians fled when they were
11296	worsted in battle by the Achaeans; Aegion, Rhype,
11297	Patrae, Phareae, and Olenus, where is the great
11298	river Pirus; Dyme and Tritaeae, the only inland
11299	city of all these ; these were the twelve divisions of
11300	the Ionians, as they are now of the Achaeans.
11301	146. For this reason the Ionians too made twelve
11302	cities, and for no other; for it were but foolishness
11303	to say that these are more truly Ionian or better born
11304	than the other Ionians; seeing that not the least part
11305	of them are Abantes from Euboea, who are not Ionians
11306	even in name, and that there are mingled with them
11307	Minyans of Orchomenus, Cadmeans, Dryopians, Pho-
11308	cian seceders from their nation, Molossians, Pelasgian
11309	Arcadians, Dorians of Epidaurus, and many other
11310	tribes ;
11311	and as for those who came from the very town
11312	hall of Athens and deem themselves the best born
11313	of the Ionians, these did not bring wives with them
11314	to their settlements, but married Carian women whose
11315	parents they had put to death.
11316	For this slaughter,
11317	these women made a custom and bound themselves
11318	by oath (and enjoined the same on their daughters)
11319	that none would sit at meat with her husband nor
11320	call him by his name, because the men had married
11321	187
p. 214
11322	HERODOTUS
11323	ἄνδρας καὶ παῖδας καὶ ἔπειτα ταῦτα ποιήσαντες
11324	αὐτῇσι συνοίκεον.
11325	147. Ταῦτα δὲ ἦν γινόμενα ἐν Μιλήτῳ.
11326	βασι-
11327	λέας δὲ ἐστήσαντο οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν Λυκίους ἀπὸ
11328	Γλαύκου τοῦ ᾿Ἱππολόχου γεγονότας, οἱ δὲ Καύ-
11329	κωνας Πυλίους ἀπὸ Κόδρου τοῦ Μελάνθου, of δὲ
11330	καὶ συναμφοτέρους.
11331	ἀλλὰ γὰρ περιέχονται τοῦ
11332	οὐνόματος μᾶλλόν τι τῶν ἄλλων ᾿Ιώνων, ἔστωσαν
11333	δὴ καὶ οἱ καθαρῶς γεγονότες Ἴωνες.
11334	εἰσὶ δὲ
11335	πάντες Ἴωνες ὅσοι ἀπ᾽ ᾿Αθηνέων γεγόνασι καὶ
11336	᾿Απατούρια ἄγουσι ὁρτήν: ἄγουσι δὲ πάντες πλὴν
11337	᾿ΒΕφεσίων. καὶ Κολοφωνίων:
11338	οὗτοι γὰρ μοῦνοι
11339	Ἰώνων οὐκ ἄγουσι ᾿Απατούρια, καὶ οὗτοι κατὰ
11340	φόνου τινὰ σκῆψιν.
11341	148. Τὸ δὲ Πανιώνιον ἐστὶ τῆς Μυκάλης χῶρος
11342	ἱρὸς πρὸς ἄρκτον τετραμμένος, κοινῇ ἐξαραιρη-
11343	μένος ὑπὸ ᾿Ιώνων Ποσειδέωνι ᾿Ελικωνίῳ.
11344	ἡ δὲ
11345	Μυκάλη ἐστὶ τῆς ἠπείρου ἄκρη πρὸς ζέφυρον
11346	ἄνεμον κατήκουσα Σάμῳ καταντίον, ἐς τὴν συλ-
11347	λεγόμενοι ἀπὸ τῶν πολίων Ἴωνες ἄγεσκον ὁρτὴν
11348	τῇ ἔθεντο οὔνομα Ἰ]ανιώνια.
11349	[πεπόνθασι δὲ οὔτι
11350	μοῦναι αἱ ᾿Ιώνων ὁρταὶ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ᾿ Ελλήνων
11351	πάντων ὁμοίως πᾶσαι ἐς τὠυτὸ γράμμα τελευτῶσι,
11352	κατά περ τῶν Περσέων τὰ οὐνόματα.
11353	149. Αὗται μὲν αἱ ᾿Ιάδες πόλιες εἰσί, αἵδε δὲ
11354	Αἰολίδες, Κύμη ἡ Φρικωνὶς καλεομένη, Δή-
11355	ρισαι,
11356	Νέον
11357	τεῖχος, Τῆμνος,
11358	Kidda,
11359	Νότιον,
11360	1 The bracketed words are clearly out of place.
11361	Probably
11362	they are a marginal note with reference to some commen-
11363	tator’s assertion that the a-ending of names of festivals was
11364	specially Ionic.
11365	188
p. 215
11366	BOOK
11367	I. 146-149
11368	them after slaying their fathers and husbands and
11369	sons.
11370	147. This happened at Miletus.
11371	And for kings
11372	some of them chose Lycian descendants of Glaucus
11373	son of Hippolochus, and some Caucones of Pylus,
11374	descendants of Codrus son of Melanthus, and some
11375	both.
11376	Yet seeing that they set more store by the
11377	name than the rest of the Ionians, let it be granted
11378	that those of pure birth are Ionians; and all are
11379	Ionians who are of Athenian descent and keep the
11380	feast Apaturia.! All do so keep it, saving the men of
11381	Ephesus and Colophon; these are the only Ionians
11382	who do not keep it, and these by reason, they say, of
11383	a certain deed of blood.
11384	148. The Panionion is a sacred ground in Mycale,
11385	facing the north; it was set apart for Poseidon of
11386	Helicon by the joint will of the Ionians.
11387	Mycale is
11388	a western promontory of the mainland opposite to
11389	Samos;
11390	the Ionians were wont to assemble there
11391	from their cities and keep the festival to which they
11392	gave the name of Panionia.
11393	[The names of all the
11394	Greek festivals, not the Ionian alone, end alike in
11395	the same
11396	letter, just as
11397	do the names
11398	of the
11399	Persians. \|
11400	149. I have now told of the Ionian cities.
11401	The
11402	Aeolian
11403	cities
11404	are
11405	these:—Cyme
11406	(called “ Phri-
11407	conian’’),? Lerisae, “the New Fort,” Temnos, Cilla,
11408	1 A festival celebrated at Athens and most Ionian cities by
11409	the members of each “ phratria”
11410	or clan, lasting three days;
11411	on the last day grown-up youths were formally admitted as
11412	members of the phratria.
11413	The festival was held in the
11414	month Pyanepsion (late October and early November).
11415	2 Perhaps so called from a mountain in Aeolis, Phricion,
11416	near which the Aeolians had been settled before their migra-
11417	tion to Asia.
11418	189
p. 216
11419	HERODOTUS
11420	’
11421	a
11422	,
11423	UZ
11424	Alyipoecoa, Πιτάνη, Αὐἰγαῖαι, Μύρινα, Tpvvea.
11425	κ᾿
11426	[χὰ
11427	>
11428	,
11429	/
11430	Ci?
11431	A
11432	/
11433	\
11434	αὗται ἕνδεκα Αἰολέων πόλιες αἱ apyaiar μία yap
11435	/
11436	’ὔ
11437	Ud
11438	e
11439	Nets
11440	,
11441	=
11442	A
11443	σφέων παρελύθη Σμύρνη ὑπὸ
11444	Ἰώνων: ἦσαν yap
11445	\
11446	Ka
11447	,
11448	©.
11449	ν
11450	a
11451	9
11452	,
11453	4.
11454	δ
11455	e
11456	καὶ αὗται δυώδεκα αἱ ἐν TH ἠπείρῳ.
11457	οὗτοι δὲ οἱ
11458	Αἰολέες χώρην μὲν ἔτυχον κτίσαντες
11459	ἀμείνω
11460	e
11461	ε
11462	ς
11463	,
11464	᾿Ιώνων, ὡρέων δὲ ἥκουσαν οὐκ ὁμοίως.
11465	160. Σμύρνην δὲ ὧδε ἀπέβαλον Αἰολέες. Κολο-
11466	,
11467	φωνίους ἄνδρας στάσι ἑσσωθέντας καὶ ἐκπεσόν-
11468	ἢ
11469	an
11470	/
11471	e
11472	/
11473	\
11474	\
11475	e
11476	Tas
11477	ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος ὑπεδέξαντο.
11478	μετὰ δὲ οἱ
11479	φυγάδες τῶν Κολοφωνίων φυλάξαντες τοὺς Σμυρ-
11480	€
11481	,
11482	vaious ὁρτὴν ἔξω τεΐχεος ποιευμένους Διονύσῳ,
11483	?
11484	Tas πύλας ἀποκληίσαντες
11485	ἔσχον
11486	τὴν πόλιν.
11487	,
11488	\
11489	iy
11490	9
11491	,
11492	ε
11493	,
11494	2
11495	/
11496	βοηθησάντων δὲ πάντων Αἰολέων, ὁμολογίῃ ἐχρή-
11497	σαντο τὰ ἔπιπλα ἀποδόντων τῶν ᾿Ιώνων ἐκλιπεῖν
11498	>
11499	7
11500	’
11501	,
11502	/
11503	δὲ
11504	la)
11505	μύρνην Αἰολέας.
11506	ποιησάντων
11507	δὲ ταῦτα Σμυρ-
11508	,
11509	ΕῚ
11510	»
11511	e
11512	4
11513	/
11514	\
11515	ναίων ἐπιδιείλοντο σφέας αἱ ἕνδεκα πόλιες Kal
11516	ἐποιήσαντο σφέων αὐτέων πολιήτας.
11517	151. Αὗται μέν νυν αἱ ἠπειρώτιδες Αἰολίδες
11518	΄
11519	ΝΜ
11520	al
11521	9
11522	a
11523	WV
11524	3
11525	»
11526	’
11527	πόλιες, ἔξω τῶν ἐν τῇ
11528	"Ἴδῃ οἰκημενέων'" κεχωρί-
11529	δαται γὰρ αὗται.
11530	αἱ δὲ τὰς νήσους ἔχουσαι πέντε
11531	Si
11532	,
11533	\
11534	,
11535	,
11536	\
11537	\
11538	“
11539	μὲν πόλιες τὴν Λέσβον νέμονται (τὴν γὰρ ἕκτην
11540	ἐν τῇ Λέσβῳ οἰκημένην ᾿Αρίσβαν ἠνδραπόδισαν
11541	Μηθυμναῖοι ἐόντας ὁμαίμους), ἐν Τενέδῳ δὲ μία
11542	οἴκηται πόλις, καὶ ἐν τῇσι ᾿ΕΚατὸν νήσοισι καλεο-
11543	μένησι ἄλλη μία.
11544	Λεσβίοισι μέν νυν καὶ Τενε-
11545	/
11546	a
11547	δίοισι, κατά περ ᾿Ιώνων τοῖσι Tas νήσους ἔχουσι,
11548	ἦν δεινὸν οὐδέν: τῆσι δὲ λοιπῇσι πόλισι ἕαδε
11549	κοινῇ Ίωσι ἕπεσθαι τῇ ἂν οὗτοι ἐξηγέωνται.
11550	190
p. 217
11551	BOOK
11552	I. 149-151
11553	Notium, Aegiroessa, Pitana, Aegaeae, Myrina, Grynea.}
11554	These
11555	are the ancient Aeolian
11556	cities, eleven in
11557	number; these, too, the mainland cities, were once
11558	twelve; but one of them, Smyrna, was taken away
11559	by the Ionians.
11560	These Aeolians had settled where
11561	the land was better than the Ionian territory, but the
11562	climate was not so good.
11563	150. Now this is how the Aeolians lost Smyrna.
11564	Certain men of Colophon, worsted in civil strife and
11565	banished from their country, had been received by
11566	them into the town.
11567	These Colophonian
11568	exiles
11569	waited for the time when the men of Smyrna were
11570	holding a festival to Dionysus outside the walls ; they
11571	then shut the gates and so won the city.
11572	Then all
11573	the Aeolians came to recover it; and an agreement
11574	was made, whereby the Aeolians should receive back
11575	their movable goods from the Ionians, and quit the
11576	city.
11577	This being done, the other eleven cities divided
11578	the Smyrnaeans among themselves and made them
11579	citizens of their own.
11580	151. These then are the Aeolian cities of the
11581	mainland, besides those that are situate on Ida, and
11582	are separate.
11583	Among those on the islands, five divide
11584	Lesbos among them (there was a sixth on Lesobs,
11585	Arisba, but its people were enslaved by their kinsfolk
11586	of Methymna); there is one on Tenedos, and one
11587	again in the “ Hundred isles”? as they are called.
11588	The men of Lesbos and Tenedos, then, like the
11589	Ionian islanders, had nothing to fear.
11590	The rest of
11591	the cities took counsel together and resolved
11592	to
11593	follow whither the Ionians should lead.
11594	1 These places lie between Smyrna and Pergamum, on or near
11595	the coast.
11596	But Aegiroessa has not been exactly identified.
11597	2 A group of small islands between Lesbos and the main-
11598	land.
11599	Ig!
p. 218
11600	HERODOTUS
11601	152. Ὡς δὲ ἀπίκοντο és τὴν Σπάρτην
11602	τῶν
11603	᾿Ιώνων καὶ Αἰολέων οἱ ἄγγελοι (κατὰ γὰρ δὴ
11604	τάχος ἦν ταῦτα πρησσόμεναλ), εἵλοντο πρὸ πάντων
11605	λέγειν τὸν Φωκαέα, τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Πύθερμος.
11606	ὃ
11607	δὲ πορφύρεόν
11608	τε
11609	εἷμα περιβαλόμενος, ὡς ἂν
11610	πυνθανόμενοι πλεῖστοι συνέλθοιεν Σπαρτιητέων,
11611	καὶ καταστὰς ἔλεγε πολλὰ τιμωρέειν ἑωυτοῖσι
11612	χρηίζων.
11613	Λακεδαιμόνιοι
11614	δὲ οὔ κως
11615	ἐσήκουον,
11616	ἀλλ᾽ ἀπέδοξέ σφι μὴ τιμωρέειν Ἴωσι.
11617	of μὲν δὴ
11618	ἀπαλλάσσοντο,
11619	Λακεδαιμόνιοι
11620	δὲ ἀπωσάμενοι
11621	τῶν
11622	᾿Ιώνων
11623	τοὺς
11624	ἀγγέλους
11625	ὅμως ἀπέστειλαν
11626	πεντηκοντέρῳ ἄνδρας, ὡς μὲν ἐμοὶ δοκέει, κατα-
11627	σκόπους τῶν τε Κύρου πρηγμάτων καὶ ᾿Ιωνίης.
11628	ἀπικόμενοι
11629	δὲ οὗτοι
11630	ἐς Φώκαιαν ἔπεμπον
11631	ἐς
11632	Σάρδις σφέων αὐτῶν τὸν δοκιμώτατον, τῷ οὔνομα
11633	ἦν Λακρίνης, ἀπερέοντα Κύρῳ Λακεδαιμονίων
11634	ῥῆσιν, γῆς τῆς ᾿Βλλάδος μηδεμίαν πόλιν σινα-
11635	μωρέειν, ὡς αὐτῶν οὐ περιοψομένων.
11636	153. Ταῦτα
11637	εἰπόντος
11638	τοῦ
11639	κήρυκος,
11640	λέγεται
11641	Κῦρον ἐπειρέσθαι τοὺς παρεόντας οἱ ᾿Ιλλήνων
11642	τίνες ἐόντες ἄνθρωποι Λακεδαιμόνιοι καὶ κόσοι
11643	πλῆθος ταῦτα ἑωυτῷ προαγορεύουσι: πυνθανόμενον
11644	δέ μιν εἰπεῖν πρὸς τὸν κήρυκα τὸν Σπαρτιήτην
11645	“Οὐκ ἔδεισά κω ἄνδρας τοιούτους, τοῖσι ἐστὶ χῶρος
11646	ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλι ἀποδεδεγμένος ἐς τὸν συλλεγό-
11647	μενοι, ἀχλήλους ὀμνύντες ἐξαπατῶσι:
11648	τοῖσι, ἢν
11649	ἐγὼ ὑγιαίνω, οὐ τὰ Ἰώνων πάθεα
11650	ἐ ἔσται ἔλλεσχα
11651	ἀλλὰ τὰ οἰκήια." ταῦτα ἐς τοὺς πάντας. “Ἕλληνας
11652	ἀπέρριψε ὁ Κῦρος τὰ ἔπεα, ὅτι ἀγορὰς στησά-
11653	μενοι ὠνῇ τε καὶ πρήσι χρέωνται: αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἱ
11654	Πέρσαι ἀγορῇσι οὐδὲν ἐώθασι χρᾶσθαι, οὐδέ σφι
11655	ἐστὶ τὸ παράπαν ἀγορή.
11656	μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπιτρέψας
11657	192
p. 219
11658	BOOK
11659	I. 152-153
11660	152. So when the envoys
11661	of the JIonians and
11662	Aeolians came to Sparta (for this was set afoot with
11663	all speed) they chose the Phocaean, whose name was
11664	Pythermos, to speak for all.
11665	He then put on-a
11666	purple cloak, that as many Spartans as possible might
11667	assemble to hear him, and stood up and made a long
11668	speech asking aid for his people.
11669	But the Lacedae-
11670	monians would not listen to him and refused to aid
11671	the Ionians.
11672	So the Ionians departed;
11673	but the
11674	Lacedaemonians, though they had rejected their
11675	envoys, did nevertheless send men in a ship of fifty
11676	oars to see (as I suppose) how it fared with Cyrus
11677	and Ionia.
11678	‘These, coming to Phocaea, sent Lacrines,
11679	who was the most esteemed among them, to Sardis, to
11680	repeat there to Cyrus a proclamation of the Lacedae-
11681	monians, that he must harm no city on Greek terri-
11682	tory; else the Lacedaemonians would punish him.
11683	153. When the herald had so spoken, Cyrus (it is
11684	said) asked the Greeks that were present who and
11685	how many in number were these Lacedaemonians
11686	who made him this declaration.
11687	When he was told,
11688	he said to the Spartan herald, “I never yet feared
11689	men who have a place set apart in the midst of their
11690	city where they perjure themselves and deceive each
11691	other.
11692	‘These, if I keep my health, shall have their
11693	own mishaps to talk of, not those of the Ionians.”’
11694	This threat he uttered against the whole Greek
11695	nation, because they have market-places and buy
11696	and sell there; for the Persians themselves use no
11697	market-places, nor have they such at all.
11698	Presently,
11699	193
p. 220
11700	HERODOTUS
11701	TAS μὲν Σάρδις TaBaro ἀνδρὶ Πέρσῃ, τὸν δὲ
11702	χρυσὸν τόν τε Κροίσου καὶ τὸν τῶν ἄλλων Λυδῶν
11703	Πακτύῃ ἀνδρὶ Δυδῷ κομίξειν, ἀπήλαυνε αὐτὸς ἐς
11704	᾿Αγβάτανα, Κροῖσόν τε ἅμα ἀγόμενος καὶ τοὺς
11705	Ἴωνας ἐν οὐδενὶ λόγῳ ποιησάμενος τὴν πρώτην
11706	εἶναι.
11707	ἧ τε γὰρ Βαβυλών οἱ ἣν ἐμπόδιος καὶ τὸ
11708	Βάκτριον ἔθνος καὶ Σάκαι τε καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι, ἐπ᾽
11709	ovs ἐπεῖχέ τε στρατηλατέειν αὐτός, ἐπὶ δὲ Ἴωνας
11710	ἄλλον πέμπειν στρατηγόν.
11711	154. Ὥς δὲ ἀπήλασε ὁ Κῦρος ἐκ τῶν Σαρδίων,
11712	τοὺς Λυδοὺς ἀπέστησε ὁ Lane
11713	TUNS ATO TE TaBarou
11714	Kal Κύρου, καταβὰς δὲ ἐπὶ θάλασσαν, ἅτε τὸν
11715	χρυσὸν ἔχων πάντα τὸν ἐκ τῶν Saver. ἐπικού-
11716	ρους τε ἐμισθοῦτο καὶ τοὺς ἐπιθαλασσίους ἀν-
11717	θρώπους ἔπειθε σὺν ἑωυτῷ “στρατεύεσθαι. ἐλάσας
11718	δὲ ἐπὶ τὰς Σάρδις ἐπολιόρκεε Τάβαλον ἀπεργ-
11719	μένον ἐν τῇ ἀκροπόλι.
11720	155. Πυθόμενος δὲ κατ᾽ ὁδὸν ταῦτα ὁ Kodpos
11721	εἶπε πρὸς Κροῖσον τάδε.
11722	“ Κροῖσε, τί ἔσται
11723	τέλος τῶν γινομένων τούτων ἐμοί; οὐ παύσονται
11724	Λυδοί, ὡς οἴκασι, 7
11725	πρήγματα παρέχοντες καὶ αὐτοὶ
11726	ἔχοντες.
11727	φροντίζω μὴ ἄριστον ἦ ἐξανδραποδί-
11728	σασθαι σφέας. ὁμοίως γὰρ μοι νῦν γε φαίνομαι
11729	πεποιηκέναι ὡς εἰ τις πατέρα ἀποκτείνας τῶν
11730	παίδων αὐτοῦ φείσατο' ὡς δὲ καὶ ἐγὼ Λυδῶν τὸν
11731	μὲν πλέον τε ἢ πατέρα ἐόντα σὲ λαβὼν ἄγω,
11732	αὐτοῖσι
11733	δὲ Λυδοῖσι
11734	τὴν πόλιν παρέδωκα, καὶ
11735	ἔπειτα θωμάξω εἴ μοι ἀπεστᾶσι."
11736	ὃ μὲν δὴ τά
11737	περ ἐνόεε ἔλεγε, ὃ δ᾽ ἀμείβετο τοῖσιδε, δείσας μὴ
11738	ἀναστάτους ποιήσῃ τὰς Σάρδις.
11739	“Ὦ βασιλεῦ,
11740	τὰ μὲν οἰκότα εἴρηκας, σὺ μέντοι μὴ πάντα θυμῷ
11741	χρέο, μηδὲ πόλιν ἀρχαίην ἐξαναστήσῃς ἀναμάρ-
11742	194
p. 221
11743	BOOK
11744	I. 153-155
11745	entrusting Sardis to a Persian called Tabalus, and
11746	charging Pactyes, a Lydian, to take charge of the
11747	gold of Croesus and the Lydians, he himself marched
11748	away to Agbatana, taking with him Croesus, and at
11749	first making no account of the Ion‘ans.
11750	For he had
11751	Babylon on his hands and the Bactrian nation and
11752	the Sacae and Egyptians; he was minded to lead
11753	an army himself against these and to send another
11754	commander against the Ionians.
11755	154. But no sooner hac Cyrus marched away from
11756	Sardis than Pactyes made the Lydians to revolt from
11757	Tabalus and Cyrus; and he went down to the sea,
11758	where, as he had all the gold of Sardis, he hired
11759	soldiers and persuaded the men of the coast to join
11760	his army.
11761	Then marching to Sardis he penned
11762	Tabalus in the citadel and besieged him there.
11763	155. When Cyrus had news of this on his journey,
11764	he said to Croesus, ‘‘ What end am 1 to make, Croesus,
11765	of this business?
11766	it seems that the Lydians will
11767	never cease making trouble for me and for themselves.
11768	It is in my mind that it may be best to make slaves
11769	of them ; for now methinks I have done like one that
11770	should slay the father and spare the children.
11771	So
11772	likewise I have taken with me you who were more
11773	than a father to the Lydians, and handed the city
11774	over to the Lydians themselves; and then forsooth
11775	I marvel that they revolt!”
11776	So Cyrus uttered his
11777	thought ; but Croesus feared that he would destroy
11778	Sardis, and thus answered him: “O King, what you
11779	say is butreasonable.
11780	Yet do not ever yield to anger,
11781	nor destroy an ancient city that is guiltless both of
11782	195
p. 222
11783	HERODOTUS
11784	a
11785	a
11786	/
11787	\
11788	fol
11789	ων
11790	THTOV ἐοῦσαν καὶ τῶν πρότερον
11791	καὶ τῶν
11792	νῦν
11793	ἑστεώτων.
11794	τὰ μὲν γὰρ πρότερον ἐγώ τε ἔπρηξα
11795	καὶ ἐγὼ κεφαλῇ ἀναμάξας φέρω:
11796	τὰ δὲ νῦν
11797	παρεόντα [᾿ακτύης γὰρ ἐστὶ ὁ ἀδικέων, τῷ σὺ
11798	ἐπέτρεψας Σάρδις, οὗτος δότω τοι
11799	δίκην.
11800	Av-
11801	δοῖσι δὲ συγγνώμην ἔχων τάδε αὐτοῖσι ἐπίταξον,
11802	ὡς μήτε ἀποστέωσι μήτε δεινοί τοι ἔωσι: ἄπειπε
11803	7
11804	/
11805	“
11806	>
11807	/
11808	Ne
11809	A
11810	7
11811	μέν σφι πέμψας ὅπλα ἀρήια μὴ ἐκτῆσθαι, κέλευε
11812	δὲ σφέας κιθῶνάς τε ὑποδύνειν τοῖσι εἵμασι καὶ
11813	lf
11814	a
11815	/
11816	κοθόρνους ὑποδέεσθαι, πρόειπε δ᾽ αὐτοῖσι κιθαρί-
11817	ζειν τε καὶ ψάλλειν καὶ καπηλεύειν παιδεύειν τοὺς
11818	παῖδας.
11819	καὶ ταχέως σφέας ὦ βασιλεῦ γυναῖκας
11820	ἀντ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ὄψεαι γεγοι" ότας, ὥστε οὐδὲν δεινοί
11821	4
11822	TOL ἔσονται μὴ ἀποστέωσι»
11823	id
11824	᾿
11825	156. Κροῖσος μὲν δὴ ταῦτά οἱ ὑπετίθετο, aipe-
11826	τώτερα ταῦτα εὑρίσκων Λυδοῖσι ἢ ἀνδραποδι-
11827	σθέντας πρηθῆναι σφέας, ἐπιστάμενος ὅτι ἢν μὴ
11828	ἀξιόχρεον πρόφασιν προτείνῃ, οὐκ ἀναπείσει μιν
11829	μεταβουλεύσασθαι, ἀρρωδέων δὲ μὴ καὶ ὕστερον
11830	κοτὲ οἱ Λυδοί, ἢν τὸ παρεὸν ὑπεκδράμωσι, ἀπο-
11831	στάντες ἀπὸ τῶν Περσέων ἀπόλωνται.
11832	Κῦρος δὲ
11833	ἡσθεὶς τῇ ὑποθήκῃ καὶ ὑπεὶς τῆς ὀργῆς ἔφη οἱ
11834	πείθεσθαι: καλέσας δὲ Μαζάρεα ἄνδρα Μῆξδον,
11835	a
11836	/
11837	na
11838	rn
11839	¢€
11840	ταῦτά TE οἱ ἐνετείλατο προειπεῖν Λυδοῖσι τὰ ὁ
11841	K
11842	ral
11843	e
11844	(6
11845	Ν
11846	Ν
11847	If
11848	ὃ
11849	δί
11850	θ
11851	ροῖσος ὑπετίθετο, καὶ πρὸς ἐξανδραποδίσασθαι
11852	\
11853	BA
11854	/
11855	a
11856	\
11857	a
11858	ΣΝ
11859	τῳ ΄
11860	ὃ
11861	τοὺς ἄλλους πάντας οἱ μετὰ Λυδῶν ἐπὶ Σάρδις
11862	\
11863	a
11864	ἐστρατεύσαντο, αὐτὸν δὲ Πακτύην πάντως ζῶντα
11865	a
11866	9
11867	’
11868	ἀγαγεῖν παρ᾽ ἑωυτόν.
11869	ὰ
11870	\
11871	\
11872	a
11873	a
11874	¢
11875	fa
11876	157.
11877	Ὃ μὲν δὴ ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐντειλά-
11878	᾽
11879	/
11880	>
11881	”
11882	\
11883	/
11884	4
11885	\
11886	μενος ἀπήλαυνε ἐς ἤθεα τὰ Περσέων, Πακτύης δὲ
11887	“
11888	a
11889	,
11890	πυθόμενος ἀγχοῦ εἶναι στρατὸν ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτὸν ἰόντα
11891	ὃ /
11892	”
11893	4
11894	.
11895	3
11896	7
11897	vs
11898	\
11899	€
11900	εἶσας οἴχετο φεύγων és ζύμην.
11901	Μαζάρης δὲ ὁ
11902	196
p. 223
11903	BOOK
11904	1. 155-157
11905	the former and of the latter offence.
11906	For the begin-
11907	ning was my work, and on my head is the penalty ;
11908	but it is Pactyes, in whose charge you left Sardis,
11909	who does this present wrong; let him therefore be
11910	punished.
11911	But let the Lydians be pardoned; and
11912	lay on them this command, that they may not revolt
11913	or be dangerous to you;
11914	send, I say, and forbid
11915	them
11916	to possess weapons
11917	of war, and command
11918	them to wear tunics under their cloaks and buskins
11919	on their feet, and to teach their sons lyre-playing
11920	and song and dance and huckstering.
11921	Then, O king,
11922	you will soon see them turned to women instead of
11923	men; and thus you need not fear lest they revolt.”
11924	156. Such counsel Croesus gave Cyrus, because he
11925	thought this was better for the Lydians than to be
11926	sold as slaves; he knew that without some reasonable
11927	plea he could not change the king’s purpose, and
11928	feared that even if the Lydians should now escape
11929	they might afterwards revolt and be destroyed by
11930	the Persians.
11931	Cyrus was pleased by this counsel;
11932	he abated
11933	his anger and
11934	said
11935	he would
11936	follow
11937	Croesus’ advice.
11938	Then calling Mazares, a Mede, he
11939	charged him to give the Lydians the commands
11940	which Croesus advised; further, to enslave all the
11941	others who had joined the Lydians in attacking
11942	Sardis; and as for Pactyes himself, to bring him
11943	by whatever means into his presence alive.
11944	157. Having given these commands on his journey,
11945	he marched away into the Persian country.
11946	But
11947	Pactyes, learning that an army sent against him was
11948	drawing near, was
11949	affrighted and fled to Cyme.
11950	197
p. 224
11951	HERODOTUS
11952	Μῆδος ἐλάσας ἐπὶ τὰς Σάρδις τοῦ Κύρου στρατοῦ
11953	μοῖραν ὅσην δή κοτε ἔχων, ὡς οὐκ εὗρε ἔτι ἐόντας
11954	τοὺς ἀμφὶ Πακτύην ἐν Σάρδισι, πρῶτα μὲν τοὺς
11955	Λυδοὺς ἠνάγκασε τὰς Κύρου ἐντολὰς ἐπιτελέειν,
11956	ἐκ τούτου δὲ κελευσμοσύνης Λυδοὶ τὴν πᾶσαν
11957	δίαιταν τῆς ζόης μετέβαλον.
11958	Μαξάρης δὲ μετὰ
11959	τοῦτο ἔπεμπε ἐς τὴν Κύμην ἀγγέλους ἐκδιδόναι
11960	κελεύων ἸΙακτύην.
11961	οἱ δὲ Κυμαῖοι ἔγνωσαν συμ-
11962	βουλῆς πέρι ἐς θεὸν ἀνοῖσαι τὸν ἐν Βραγχίδησι:
11963	ἣν γὰρ αὐτόθι μαντήιον ἐκ παλαιοῦ ἱδρυμένον,
11964	τῷ ᾿Ιωνές τε πάντες καὶ Αἰολέες ἐώθεσαν χρᾶσθαι.
11965	ὁ δὲ χῶρος οὗτος ἐστὶ τῆς Μιλησίης ὑπὲρ Havép-
11966	μου λιμένος.
11967	158. Πέμψαντες ὧν οἱ Κυμαῖοι ἐς τοὺς Βραγ-
11968	χίδας θεοπρόπους εἰρώτευν περὶ ἸΙακτύην ὁκοῖόν
11969	τι ποιέοντες θεοῖσι μέλλοιεν χαριεῖσθαι.
11970	ἐπειρω-
11971	τῶσι δέ σφι ταῦτα χρηστήριον ἐγένετο ἐκδιδόναι
11972	Πακτύην Πέρσῃσι.
11973	ταῦτα δὲ ὡς ἀπενειχθέντα
11974	ἤκουσαν οἱ Κυμαῖοι, ὁρμέατο ἐκδιδόναι" ὁρμη-
11975	μένου δὲ ταύτῃ τοῦ πλήθεος, ᾿Αριστόδικος
11976	ὁ
11977	Ἡρακλείδεω ἀνὴρ τῶν ἀστῶν ἐὼν δόκιμος ἔσχε
11978	μὴ ποιῆσαι ταῦτα Κυμαίους, ἀπιστέων
11979	τε τῷ
11980	χρησμῷ καὶ δοκέων τοὺς θεοπρόπους οὐ “λέγειν
11981	ἀληθέως, ἐς ὃ τὸ δεύτερον περὶ Πακτύεω
11982	ἐ ἐπειρη-
11983	σόμενοι ἤισαν ἄλλοι θεοπρόποι, τῶν καὶ ᾿Αριστό-
11984	δικος 7 ἦν.
11985	159. ᾿Απικομένων δὲ ἐς Βραγχίδας ἐχρηστη-
11986	ριάζξετο ἐκ πάντων ᾿Αριστόδικος ἐπειρωτῶν τάδε.
11987	“ἾΩναξ, ἦλθε παρ᾽ ἡμέας ἱκέτης Πακτύης ὁ Λυδός,
11988	φεύγων θάνατον βίαιον πρὸς ἸΠερσέων' οἱ δέ μιν
11989	ἐξαιτέονται, προεῖναι Κυμαίους κελεύοντες. ἡμεῖς
11990	δὲ δειμαίνοντες τὴν ἸΤερσέων δύναμιν"
11991	τὸν ἱκέτην
11992	198
p. 225
11993	BOOK
11994	I. 157-159
11995	Mazares the Mede, when he came to Sardis with what-
11996	ever part he had of Cyrus’ army and found Pactyes’
11997	followers no longer there, first of all compelled the
11998	Lydians to carry out Cyrus’ commands; and by his
11999	order they changed their whole manner of life.
12000	After this, he sent messengers to Cyme demanding
12001	that Pactyes be given up.
12002	The Cymaeans resolved
12003	to make the god at Branchidae their judge as to
12004	what counsel they should take; for there was there
12005	an ancient place of divination, which all the Ionians
12006	and Aeolians were wont to consult; the place is
12007	in the
12008	land
12009	of Miletus, above
12010	the
12011	harbour
12012	of
12013	Panormus.
12014	158. The men of Cyme then sent to Branchidae
12015	to inquire of the shrine what they should do in the
12016	matter of Pactyes that should be most pleasing to
12017	the gods; and the oracle replied that they must give
12018	Pactyes up to the Persians.
12019	When this answer came
12020	back to them, they set about giving him up.
12021	But
12022	while the greater part were for doing this, Aristo-
12023	dicus son of Heraclides, a notable man among the
12024	citizens, stayed the men of Cyme from this deed ; for
12025	he disbelieved the oracle and thought that those who
12026	had inquired of the god spoke untruly; till at last
12027	a second band of inquirers was sent to inquire con-
12028	cerning Pactyes, among whom was Aristodicus.
12029	159. When they came to Branchidae Aristodicus
12030	speaking for all put this question to the oracle:
12031	“QO King, Pactyes the Lydian hath fled to us for
12032	refuge to save him from a violent death at the hands
12033	of the Persians; and they demand him of us, bidding
12034	the men of Cyme to give him up.
12035	But we, for all
12036	that we fear the Persian power, have not made bold
12037	199
p. 226
12038	HERODOTUS
12039	ἐς τόδε οὐ τετολμήκαμεν ἐκδιδόναι, πρὶν ἂν TO
12040	ἀπὸ
12041	σεῦ ἡμῖν δηλωθῇ ἀτρεκέως
12042	ὁκότερα ποι-
12043	έωμεν."
12044	ὃ μὲν ταῦτα ἐπειρώτα, ὃ δ᾽ αὖτις τὸν
12045	αὐτόν σφι χρησμὸν ἔφαινε, κελεύων ἐκδιδόναι
12046	Πακτύην Πέρσῃσι.
12047	πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ ᾿Αριστόδικος
12048	ἐκ προνοίης ἐποίεε τάδε" περιιὼν τὸν νηὸν κύκλῳ
12049	ἐξαίρεε τοὺς στρουθοὺς καὶ ἄλλα ὅσα ἣν νενοσ-
12050	σευμένα ὀρνίθων γένεα ἐν τῷ νηῷ.
12051	ποιέοντος δὲ
12052	αὐτοῦ ταῦτα λέγεται φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἀδύτου γε-
12053	νέσθαι
12054	φέρουσαν μὲν πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αριστόδικον,
12055	λέγουσαν δὲ τάδε “᾿Ανοσιώτατε ἀνθρώπων, τί
12056	τάδε τολμᾷς ποιέειν; τοὺς ἱκέτας μου ἐκ τοῦ νηοῦ
12057	Kepaiters;” ᾿Αριστόδικον δὲ οὐκ ἀπορήσαντα πρὸς
12058	ταῦτα εἰπεῖν “ἾΩναξ, αὐτὸς μὲν οὕτω τοῖσι ἱκέτῃσι
12059	βοηθέεις, Κυμαίους δὲ κελεύεις τὸν ἱκέτην ἐκδι-
12060	dovat;” τὸν δὲ αὖτις ἀμείψασθαι τοῖσιδε “ Ναὶ
12061	κελεύω, ἵνα γε ἀσεβήσαντες θᾶσσον ἀπόλησθε, ὡς
12062	A
12063	\
12064	\
12065	ἊΝ
12066	16
12067	4
12068	3
12069	/
12070	”
12071	>)
12072	wes
12073	\
12074	μὴ TO λοιπὸν περὶ ἱκετέων ἐκδόσιος ἔλθητε ἐπὶ τὸ
12075	χρηστήριον."
12076	160. Ταῦτα ὡς ἀπενειχθέντα ἤκουσαν οἱ Κυ-
12077	μαῖοι, οὐ Bovdopevor οὔτε ἐκδόντες ἀπολέσθαι
12078	οὔτε Tap ἑωυτοῖσι ἔχοντες πολιορκέεσθαι, ἐ
12079	ἐκπέμ-
12080	πουσι αὐτὸν ἐς Μυτιλήνην.
12081	οἱ δὲ Μυτιληναῖοι
12082	ἐπιπέμποντος τοῦ Μαξζάρεος ἀγγελίας ἐκδιδόναι
12083	τὸν Πακτύην παρεσκευάξοντο ἐπὶ μισθῷ ὅσῳ δή"
12084	οὐ γὰρ ἔχω τοῦτό γε εἰπεῖν ἀτρεκέως" οὐ γὰρ
12085	ἐτελεώθη.
12086	Κυμαῖοι γὰρ ὡς ἔμαθον ταῦτα πρησ-
12087	σόμενα ἐκ τῶν Μυτιληναίων, πέμψαντ ες πλοῖον ἐς
12088	Λέσβον ἐκκομίξζουσι Πακτύην ἐς Χίον.
12089	ἐνθεῦτεν
12090	δὲ ἐξ ἱροῦ ᾿Αθηναίης πολιούχου ἀποσπασθεὶς ὑ
12091	ὑπὸ
12092	Χίων ἐξεδόθη ἐξέδοσαν δὲ οἱ i Χῖοι €
12093	ἐπὶ τῷ ᾿Αταρνέι
12094	μισθῷ:
12095	τοῦ δὲ ᾿Αταρνέος τούτου ἐστὶ χῶρος
12096	200
p. 227
12097	BOOK
12098	I. 159-160
12099	to give up this our suppliant, until thy will be clearly
12100	made known to us, whether we shall do this or not.”
12101	Thus Aristodicus questioned; and the god gave again
12102	the same answer, that Pactyes should be delivered up
12103	to the Persians. With that Aristodicus did as he had
12104	already purposed ; he went round about the temple,
12105	and stole away the sparrows and all other families of
12106	nesting birds that were in it.
12107	But while he so did,
12108	a voice (they say) came out of the inner shrine calling
12109	to Aristodicus, and saying, “ Thou wickedest of men,
12110	wherefore darest thou do this? wilt thou rob my
12111	temple of those that take refuge with me?”
12112	Then
12113	Aristodicus had his answer ready: “0 King,’ said
12114	he, “wilt thou thus save thine own suppliants, yet
12115	bid the men of Cyme deliver up theirs?’’
12116	But the
12117	god made answer, “ Yea, I do bid them, that ye may
12118	the sooner perish for your impiety, and never again
12119	come to inquire of my oracle concerning the giving
12120	up of them that seek refuge with you.”’
12121	160. When this answer was brought to the hearing
12122	of the Cymaeans they sent Pactyes away to Mytilene ;
12123	for they desired neither to perish for delivering him
12124	up nor to be besieged for keeping him with them.
12125	Then Mazares sent a message to Mytilene demanding
12126	the surrender of Pactyes, and the Mytilenaeans pre-
12127	pared to give him, for a price; I cannot say with
12128	exactness how much
12129	it was, for the bargain was
12130	never fulfilled; for when the Cymaeans learnt that
12131	the Mytilenaeans had this in hand, they sent a ship
12132	to Lesbos
12133	and brought
12134	Pactyes away to
12135	Chios.
12136	Thence he was dragged out of the temple of City-
12137	guarding Athene and delivered up by the Chians,
12138	they receiving in return Atarneus, which is a district
12139	20I
p. 228
12140	HERODOTUS
12141	τῆς Muowns, Λεσβου ἀντίος.
12142	Πακτύην μέν νυν
12143	παραδεξάμενοι οἱ Πέρσαι εἶχον ἐν φυλακῇ, θέ-
12144	λοντες Κύρῳ ἀποδέξαι. ἦν δὲ χρόνος οὗτος οὐκ
12145	ὀλίγος γινόμενος, ὅτε Χίων οὐδεὶς ἐ
12146	ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Αταρνέος
12147	τούτου οὔτε οὐλὰς κριθέων πρόχυσιν ἐποιέετο
12148	θεῶν οὐδενὶ οὔτε πέμματα ἐπέσσετο “καρποῦ τοῦ
12149	ἐνθεῦτεν, ἀπείχετό τε τῶν πάντων ἱρῶν τὰ πάντα
12150	ἐκ τῆς χώρης ταύτης γινόμενα.
12151	Od: ΟΝ δὲ μέν. νυν Πακτύην ἐξέδοσαν" Μαζάρης
12152	δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐστρατεύετο ἐπὶ τοὺς συμπολιορ-
12153	κήσαντας Τάβαλον, καὶ τοῦτο μὲν Ἰ]ριηνέας ἐξην-
12154	δραποδίσατο, τοῦτο δὲ Μαιάνδρου πεδίον πᾶν
12155	ἐπέδραμε Aniny ποιεύμενος. TO στρατῷ, Μαγ-
12156	νησίην τε ὡσαύτως.
12157	μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα
12158	αὐτίκα
12159	νούσῳ τελευτᾷ.
12160	162. ᾿Αποθανόντος δὲ τούτου, “Αρπαγος κατέβη
12161	διάδοχος τῆς στρατηγίης, γένος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐὼν
12162	Μῆδος, τὸν ὁ Μήδων βασιλεὺς ᾿Αστυάγης ἀνόμῳ
12163	τραπέζῃ ἔδαισε, ὁ τῷ Κύρῳ τὴν βασιληίην συγ-
12164	κατεργασάμενος.
12165	οὗτος ὡνὴρ τότε ὑπὸ Κύρου
12166	στρατηγὸς ἀποδεχθεὶς ὡς ἀπίκετο ἐς τὴν Ἰωνίην,
12167	αἵρεε τὰς πόλιας χώμασι" ὅκως γὰρ τειχήρεας
12168	ποιήσειε, τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν χώματα YOY πρὸς τὰ τείχεα
12169	ἐπόρθεε.
12170	108. Πρώτῃ δὲ Φωκαίῃ ᾿Ιωνίης ἐπεχείρησε.
12171	οἱ
12172	δὲ
12173	Φωκαιέες
12174	οὗτοι
12175	ναυτιλίῃσι
12176	μακρῇσι
12177	πρῶτοι “Ἑλλήνων ἐχρήσαντο, καὶ τόν τε ᾿Αδρίην
12178	καὶ τὴν Τυρσηνίην
12179	καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιβηρίην καὶ τὸν
12180	Ταρτησσὸν οὗτοι εἰσὶ οἱ καταδέξαντες' ἐναυτίλ-
12181	λοντο δὲ οὐ στρογγύλῃσι νηυσὶ ἀλλὰ πεντηκον-
12182	τέροισι.
12183	ἀπικόμενοι δὲ ἐς τὸν Ταρτησσὸν προσ-
12184	φιλέες ἐγένοντο τῷ βασιλέι.
12185	τῶν Ταρτησσίων,
12186	202
p. 229
12187	BOOK
12188	I. 160-163
12189	in Mysia over against Lesbos.
12190	‘The Persians thus
12191	received Pactyes and kept him guarded, that they
12192	might show him to Cyrus; and for a long time no
12193	Chian would offer sacrifice of barley meal from this
12194	land of Atarneus to any god, or make sacrificial cakes
12195	of what grew there; nothing that came from that
12196	country might be used for any sacred rite.
12197	161. Pactyes being then delivered
12198	up by the
12199	Chians, Mazares presently led his army against those
12200	who had helped to besiege Tabalus, and he enslaved
12201	the people of Priene, and overran the plain of the
12202	Maeandrus, giving it up to his army to pillage, and
12203	Magnesia likewise.
12204	Immediately after this he died
12205	of a sickness.
12206	162. After his death Harpagus came down to suc-
12207	ceed him in his command, a Median like Mazares ;
12208	this is that Harpagus who was entertained by Asty-
12209	ages the Median king at that unnatural feast, and
12210	who helped to win the kingship for Cyrus.
12211	This
12212	man was now made general by Cyrus.
12213	When he
12214	came to Ionia, he took the cities by building mounds ;
12215	he would drive the men within their walls and then
12216	build mounds against the walls and so take the
12217	cities.
12218	163. Phocaea was the first Ionian town that he
12219	assailed.
12220	These Phocaeans were the earliest of the
12221	Greeks to make long sea-voyages: it was they who
12222	discovered the Adriatic Sea, and Tyrrhenia, and
12223	Iberia, and Tartessus,! not sailing in round freight-
12224	ships but in fifty-oared vessels.
12225	When they came to
12226	Tartessus they made friends with the king of the
12227	1 The lower valley of the Guadalquivir.
12228	Later Tartessus
12229	was identified with Gades (Cadiz), which Herodotus (iy. 8)
12230	calls Gadira.
12231	VOR
12232	Ἢ
12233	209
p. 230
12234	HERODOTUS
12235	τῷ οὔνομα μὲν ἦν ᾿Αργανθώνιος, ἐτυράννευσε δὲ
12236	Ταρτησσοῦ ὀγδώκοντα ἔτεα, ἐβίωσε δὲ πάντα
12237	εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατόν.
12238	τούτῳ δὴ τῷ ἀνδρὶ προσ-
12239	φιλέες οἱ Φωκαιέες οὕτω δή τι ἐγένοντο ὡς τὰ μὲν
12240	πρῶτα σφέας ἐκλιπόντας ᾿Ιωνίην ἐκέλευε "τῇς
12241	ἑωυτοῦ χώρης οἰκῆσαι ὅκου βούλονται" μετὰ δέ,
12242	ὡς τοῦτό γε οὐκ ἔπειθε τοὺς Φωκαιέας, ὃ δὲ
12243	πυθόμενος τὸν Μῆδον παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ὡς αὔξοιτο,
12244	ἐδίδου σφι χρήματα τεῖχος περιβαλέσθαι τὴν
12245	πόλιν, ἐδίδου δὲ ἀφειδέως" καὶ γὰρ καὶ 4 περίοδος
12246	τοῦ τείχεος οὐκ ὀλίγοι στάδιοι εἰσί, τοῦτο δὲ πᾶν
12247	λίθων μεγάλων καὶ εὖ συναρμοσμένων.
12248	104. Τὸ μὲν δὴ τεῖχος τοῖσι Φωκαιεῦσι τρόπῳ
12249	τοιῷδε ἐξεποιήθη. ὁ δὲΑρπαγος ὡς ἐπήλασε τὴν
12250	στρατιήν, ἐπολιόρκεε αὐτούς, προϊσχόμενος ἔπεα
12251	ὥς οἱ καταχρᾷ εἰ βούλονται Φωκαιέες προμα-
12252	χεῶνα ἕνα μοῦνον τοῦ τείχεος ἐρεῖψαι καὶ οἴκημα
12253	ἕν κατιρῶσαι.
12254	οἱ δὲ Φωκαιέες περιημεκτέοντες
12255	τῇ δουλοσύνῃ
12256	ἔφασαν
12257	θέλειν
12258	βουλεύσασθαι
12259	ἡμέρην μίαν καὶ ἔπειτα ὑποκρινέεσθαι" ἐν ᾧ δὲ
12260	βουλεύονται αὐτοί, ἀπαγαγεῖν ἐκεῖνον ἐκέλευον
12261	τὴν στρατιὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχεος.
12262	ὁ δ᾽ “ "A prrayos
12263	ἔφη εἰδέναι μὲν εὖ τὰ ἐκεῖνοι μέλλοιεν ποιέειν,
12264	soon δέ σφι παριέναι βουλεύσασθαι. ἐν ᾧ ὧν
12265	“Αρπαγος ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχεος ἀπήγαγε τὴν στρα-
12266	oF οἱ Φωκαιέες ἐν τούτῳ κατασπάσαντες TAS
12267	πεντηκοντέρους, ἐσθέμενοι τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ
12268	ἔπιπλα πάντα, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα τὰ ἐκ
12269	τῶν ἱρῶν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἀναθήματα, χωρὶς ὅ τι
12270	χαλκὸς ἢ λίθος ἢ γραφὴ ἦν, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα πάντα
12271	ἐσθέντες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐσ βάντες ἔπλεον ἐπὶ Χίου. τὴν
12272	δὲ Φωκαίην ἐρημωθεῖσαν ἀνδρῶν ἔσχον οἱ ἸΤέρσαι.
12273	204
p. 231
12274	BOOK
12275	I. 163-164
12276	‘Tartessians, whose name was Arganthonius; he ruled
12277	Tartessus for eighty years and lived an hundred and
12278	twenty.! The Phocaeans so won this man’s friendship
12279	that he first entreated them to leave Ionia and settle
12280	in his country where they would; and then, when he
12281	could not persuade them to that, and learnt from
12282	them how the Median power was increasing, he gave
12283	them money to build a wall round their city there-
12284	with.
12285	Without stint he gave it; for the circuit of
12286	the wall is of many furlongs, and all this is made
12287	of great stones well fitted together.
12288	164. In such a manner was the Phocaeans’ wali
12289	fully made.
12290	Harpagus marched against the city and
12291	besieged it, but he made overtures, and said that it
12292	would suffice him if the Phocaeans would demolish
12293	one
12294	bastion of the wall and dedicate one house.
12295	But the Phocaeans, very wroth at the thought οἱ
12296	slavery, said they desired to take counsel for one day,
12297	and then they would answer; but while they were
12298	consulting, Harpagus must, they said, withdraw his
12299	army from the walls.
12300	Harpagus said that he knew
12301	well what they purposed to do, but that nevertheless
12302	he would suffer them to take counsel. So while Har-
12303	pagus withdrew his army from the walls, the Phocae-
12304	ans launched their fifty-oared ships, placed in them
12305	their children and women and all movable goods,
12306	besides the statues from the temples and all things
12307	therein dedicated
12308	save
12309	bronze
12310	or stonework
12311	or
12312	painting, and then themselves embarked and _ set
12313	sail for Chios; and the Persians took Phocaea, thus
12314	left uninhabited.
12315	1 A common Greek tradition, apparently ; Anacreon (Fr. 8)
12316	says ‘‘I would not... rule Tartessus for an hundred and
12317	fifty years.”
12318	205
p. 232
12319	HERODOTUS
12320	165. Οἱ δὲ Φωκαιέες, ἐπείτε
12321	adhe Νῖοι
12322	τὰς
12323	νήσους τὰς Οἰνούσσας καλεομένας οὐκ ἐβούλοντο
12324	ὠνευμένοισι πτωλέειν, δειμαίνοντες μὴ al μὲν ἐμ-
12325	πόριον γένωνται, ἡ δὲ αὐτῶν νῆσος ἀποκληισθῇ
12326	τούτου εἰνεκα, πρὸς ταῦτα οἱ Φωκαέέες ἐστέλλοντο
12327	ἐς Κύρνον' ἐν “γὰρ τῇ Κύρνῳ εἴκοσι ἔτεσι πρό-
12328	τερον τούτων ἐκ θεοπροπίου ἀνεστήσαντο πόλιν,
12329	Τῇ οὔνομα ἣν ᾿Αλαλίη.
12330	᾿Αργανθώνιος δὲ τηνι-
12331	καῦτα ἤδη τετελευτήκεε.
12332	στελλόμενοι δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν
12333	Κύρνον, πρῶτα καταπλεύσαντες ἐς τὴν Φωκαίην
12334	κατεφόνευσαν
12335	τῶν
12336	Ἱ]ερσέων τὴν φυλακήν, ἣ
12337	ἐφρούρεε
12338	παραδεξαμένη
12339	παρὰ “Ἁρπάγου τὴν
12340	πόλιν.
12341	μετ τὰ δέ, ὡς τοῦτό σφι ἐξέργαστο, ἐποιή-
12342	σαντο ἰσχυρὰς κατώρας τῷ ὑπολειπομένῳ ἑωυτῶν
12343	τοῦ στόλου, πρὸς δὲ ταύτῃσι καὶ μύδρον σιδήρεον
12344	κατεπόντωσαν καὶ ὦμοσαν μὴ πρὶν ἐς Φωκαίην
12345	ἥξειν πρὶν ἢ τὸν μύδρον τοῦτον ἀναφανῆναι.
12346	στελλομένων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν Κύρνον, ὑπερη-
12347	μίσεας τῶν ἀστῶν ἔλαβε πόθος τε καὶ οἶκτος τῆς
12348	πόλιος καὶ τῶν ἠθέων τῆς χώρης, ψευδόρκιοι δὲ
12349	γενόμενοι ἀπέπλεον ὀπίσω ἐς τὴν Φωκαίην.
12350	οἱ
12351	δὲ αὐτῶν τὸ ὅρκιον ἐφύλασσον, ἀερθέντες ἐκ τῶν
12352	Οἰνουσσέων ἔπλεον.
12353	106. Emetre δὲ ἐς τὴν Κύρνον ἀπίκοντο, οἴκεον
12354	κοινῇ μετὰ τῶν πρότερον ἀπικομένων ἐπ᾽ ἔτεα
12355	πέντε, καὶ ἱρὰ ἐνιδρύσαντο.
12356	καὶ ἣγον γὰρ δὴ
12357	καὶ ἔφερον τοὺς περιοίκους ἅπαντας, στρατεύ-
12358	ονται ὧν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς
12359	κοινῷ λόγῳ͵ χρησάμενοι
12360	RUPE! καὶ Καρχηδόνιοι, νηυσὶ ἑκάτεροι ἑξή-
12361	κόντα.
12362	οἱ δὲ Φωκαιέες πληρώσαντες καὶ αὐτοὶ
12363	τὰ are ἐόντα ἀριθμὸν ἑξήκοντα, avtiafov és
12364	τὸ
12365	Σαρδόνιον
12366	καλεόμενον πέλαγος.
12367	συμμισ-
12368	206
p. 233
12369	BOOK
12370	I. 165-166
12371	165. The Phocaeans would have bought of the
12372	Chians the islands called Oenussae!; but the Chians
12373	would not sell them, because they feared that the
12374	islands would become
12375	a market and so their own
12376	island be cut off from its trade: so the Phocaeans
12377	made ready to sail to Cyrnus,? where at the command
12378	of an oracle they had twenty years before this built
12379	a city called Alalia.
12380	Arganthonius was by this time
12381	dead.
12382	While making ready for their voyage, they
12383	first sailed to Phocaea, where they slew the Persian
12384	guard to whom Harpagus had entrusted the defence
12385	of the city; and this being done, they called down
12386	inighty curses on whosoever of themselves should
12387	stay behind when the rest sailed.
12388	Not only so, but
12389	they sank in the sea a mass of iron, and swore never
12390	to return to Phocaea before the iron should again
12391	appear. But while they prepared to voyage to Cyrnus,
12392	more than half of the citizens were taken with a
12393	longing and a pitiful sorrow for the city and the life
12394	of their land, and they broke their oath and sailed
12395	back to Phocaea. Those of them who kept the oath
12396	set out to sea from the Oenussae.
12397	166. And when they came to Cyrnus they dwelt
12398	there for five years as one body with those who had
12399	first come, and they founded temples there.
12400	But
12401	they harried
12402	and plundered all their neighbours:
12403	wherefore the Tyrrhenians and Carchedonians made
12404	common cause against them, and sailed to attack
12405	them each with sixty ships.
12406	The Phocaeans also
12407	manned their ships, sixty in number, and met the
12408	enemy
12409	in the sea called Sardonian.
12410	They joined
12411	1 Between Chios and the mainland.
12412	2 Corsica.
12413	207
p. 234
12414	HERODOTUS
12415	γόντων δὲ τῇ ναυμαχίῃ Καδμείη τις νίκη τοῖσι
12416	Φωκαιεῦσι ἐγένετο" αἱ μὲν γὰρ τεσσεράκοντά σφι
12417	νέες διεφθάρησαν, αἱ δὲ εἴκοσι αἱ περιεοῦσαι
12418	ἧσαν ἄχρηστοι: ἀπεστράφατο γὰρ τοὺς ἐμβό-
12419	λους.
12420	καταπλώσαντες δὲ ἐς τὴν ᾿Αλαλίην ἀνέ-
12421	λαβον τὰ τέκνα καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὴν ἄλλην
12422	κτῆσιν ὅσην οἷαί τε ἐγίνοντο αἱ νέες σφι ἄγειν,
12423	καὶ
12424	ἔπειτα
12425	ἀπέντες
12426	τὴν Κύρνον
12427	ἔπλεον
12428	ἐς
12429	“Ῥήγιον.
12430	167. Τῶν δὲ διαφθαρεισέων νεῶν τοὺς ἄνδρας
12431	οἵ τε Καρχηδόνιοι καὶ οἱ Τυρσηνοὶ [διέλαχον, τῶν
12432	Τυρσηνῶν οἱ ᾿Αγυλλαῖοι] ἔλαχόν τε αὐτῶν
12433	πολλῷ πλείστους καὶ τούτους ἐξαγαγόντες κατέ-
12434	λευσαν.
12435	μετὰ δὲ ᾿Αγυλλαίοισι πάντα τὰ παρι-
12436	ὄντα τὸν χῶρον, ἐν τῷ οἱ Φωκαιέες καταλευ-
12437	σθέντες ἐκέατο, ἐγίνετο διάστροφα καὶ ἔμπηρα
12438	καὶ ἀπόπληκτα, ὁμοίως πρόβατα καὶ ὑποζύγια
12439	καὶ ἄνθρωποι.
12440	οἱ δὲ ᾿Αγυλλαῖοι ἐς Δελφοὺς
12441	ἔπεμπον βουλόμενοι ἀκέσασθαι τὴν ἁμαρτάδα.
12442	ἡ δὲ Πυθίη σφέας ἐκέλευσε ποιέειν. τὰ καὶ νῦν
12443	οἱ ᾿Αγυλλαῖοι ἔτι ἐπιτελέουσι"
12444	καὶ γὰρ ἐναγί-
12445	ζουσί σφι μεγάλως
12446	καὶ ἀγῶνα γυμνικὸν καὶ
12447	ἱππικὸν ἐπιστᾶσι.
12448	καὶ οὗτοι μὲν τῶν Φωκαιέων
12449	τοιούτῳ μόρῳ διεχρήσαντο, οἱ δὲ αὐτῶν ἐς τὸ
12450	Ῥήγιον καταφυγόντες ἐνθεῦτεν ὁρμώμενοι ἐκτή-
12451	σαντο πόλιν γῆς τῆς Oliverpins ταύτην ἥτις νῦν
12452	‘Térn καλέεται" ἔκτισαν δὲ ταύτην πρὸς ἀνδρὸς
12453	Ποσειδωνιήτεω μαθόντες ὡς τὸν Κύρνον σφι ἡ
12454	Πυθίη ἔχρησε κτίσαι ἥρων ἐόντα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ ἀπ
12455	νῆσον.
12456	1 The words in brackets are Stein’s conjecture ; the MSS.
12457	have nothing between Τυρσηνοὶ and ἔλαχον.
12458	208
p. 235
12459	BOOK
12460	ΓΙ. 166-167
12461	battle, and the Phocaeans won, yet it was but a Cad-
12462	inean victory !; for they lost forty of their ships, and
12463	the twenty that remained were useless, their rams
12464	being twisted awry. Then sailing to Alalia they took
12465	on board their children and women and all of their
12466	possessions that their ships could hold, and leaving
12467	Cyrnus they sailed to Rhegium.
12468	167. As for the crews of the destroyed ships, the
12469	Carchedonians and Tyrrhenians drew lots for them:
12470	and by far the greater share of them falling to the
12471	Tyrrhenian city of Agylla,? the Agyllaeans led them
12472	out and stoned them to death.
12473	But after this all
12474	from Agylla, whether sheep or beasts of burden or
12475	men, that passed the place where the stoned Phocae-
12476	ans lay, became distorted and crippled and _palsicd.
12477	The Agyllaeans sent to Delphi, desiring to heal their
12478	offence ; and the Pythian priestess bade them do
12479	what the people of Agylla to this day perform : for
12480	they pay great honours
12481	to the Phocaeans, with
12482	religious rites and games, and horse-races.
12483	Such
12484	was the end of this portion of the Phocaeans. Those
12485	of them who fled to Rhegium set out from thence
12486	and gained possession of that Oenotrian® city which
12487	is now called Hyele*; this they founded because
12488	they learnt from a man of Posidonia that when the
12489	Pythian priestess spoke of founding a settlement and
12490	of Cyrnus, it was the hero that she signified and
12491	not the island.
12492	1 Polynices and Eteocles, sons of Oedipus and descendants
12493	of Cadmus, fought for the possession of Thebes and killed
12494	each other.
12495	Hence a Cadmean victory means one where
12496	victor and vanquished suffer alike.
12497	2 Later Caere in Etruria.
12498	8 OQenotria corresponds to Southern Italy (the Lucania and
12499	Bruttium of Roman history).
12500	ὁ Later Elea (Velia).
12501	209
p. 236
12502	HERODOTUS
12503	168. Φωκαίης μέν νυν πέρι τῆς ἐν Lwrty οὕτω
12504	ἔσχε, παραπλήσια δὲ τούτοισι καὶ Τήιοι ἐποί-
12505	noav.
12506	ἐπείτε γὰρ σφέων εἷλε χώματι τὸ τεῖχος
12507	“Aprayos, ἐσβάντες πάντες ἐς τὰ πλοῖα οἴχοντο
12508	πλέοντες ἐπὶ τῆς Θρηίκης, καὶ ἐνθαῦτα ἔκτισαν
12509	πόλιν "A Bénpa, τὴν πρότερος τούτων Kralo-
12510	μένιος Τιμήσιος κτίσας οὐκ ἀπόνητο, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ
12511	Θρηίκων ἐξελασθεὶς τιμὰς νῦν ὑπὸ Τηίων τῶν
12512	ἐν ᾿Αβδήροισι ὡς ἥρως ἔχει.
12513	169. Οὗτοι μέν νυν ᾿Ιώνων μοῦνοι τὴν δουλο-
12514	σύνην οὐκ ἀνεχόμενοι ἐξέλιπον τὰς πατρίδας" οἱ
12515	δ᾽ ἄλλοι Ἴωνες πλὴν Μιλησίων διὰ μάχης μὲν
12516	ἀπίκοντο ᾿Αρπάγῳ κατά περ οἱ ἐκλιπόντες, καὶ
12517	ἄνδρες ἐ ἐγένοντο ἀγαθοὶ περὶ τῆς ἑωυτοῦ ἕκαστος
12518	μαχόμενοι, ἑσσωθέντες
12519	δὲ καὶ ἁλόντες ἔμενον
12520	κατὰ χώρην ἕκαστοι καὶ τὰ ἐπιτασσόμενα ἐπετέ-
12521	λεον.
12522	Μιλήσιοι δέ, ὡς καὶ πρότερόν μοι εἴρηται,
12523	αὐτῷ Κύρῳ ὅρκιον ποιησάμενοι ἡσυχίην ἦγον.
12524	οὕτω δὴ τὸ δεύτερον ᾿Ιωνίη ἐδεδούλωτο.
12525	ὡς δὲ
12526	τοὺς ἐν τῇ ἠπείρῳ Ἴωνας ἐχειρώσατο “ Aprayos,
12527	οἱ τὰς νήσους ἔχοντες Ἴωνες καταρρωδήσαντες
12528	ταῦτα σφέας αὐτοὺς ἔδοσαν Κύρῳ.
12529	110. Κεκακωμένων δὲ ᾿Ιώνων
12530	καὶ συλλεγο-
12531	μένων οὐδὲν ἧσσον ἐς τὸ Πανιώνιον, πυνθάνομαι
12532	γνώμην Βίαντα ἄνδρα Πρριηνέα ἀποδέξασθαι Ἴωσι
12533	χρησιμωτάτην, τῇ εἰ ἐπείθοντο, παρεῖχε ἄν σφι
12534	εὐδαιμονέειν “Ελλήνων μάλιστα" ὃς ἐκέλευε κοινῷ
12535	στόλῳ Ἴωνας ἀερθέντας πλέειν ἐς Σαρδὼ καὶ
12536	ἔπειτα πόλιν μίαν κτίζειν πάντων ᾿Ιώνων, καὶ
12537	οὕτω ἀπαλλαχθέντας σφέας δουλοσύνης εὐδαι-
12538	μονήσειν, νήσων τε ἁπασέων μεγίστην νεμομένους
12539	καὶ ἄρχοντας
12540	ἄλλων!
12541	μένουσι
12542	δέ σφι ἐν τῇ
12543	210
p. 237
12544	BOOK
12545	I. 168-170
12546	168. Thus, then, it fared with the Ionian Phocaea.
12547	The Teians did in like manner with the Phocaeans:
12548	when Harpagus had taken their walled city by build-
12549	ing a mound, they all embarked on shipboard and
12550	sailed away for Thrace.
12551	There they founded a city,
12552	Abdera, which before
12553	this had been founded by
12554	Timesius of Clazomenae; yet he got no good of it,
12555	but was driven out by the Thracians.
12556	This Timesius
12557	is now honoured as a hero by the Teians of Abdera.
12558	169. These were the only Ionians who, being
12559	unable to endure slavery, left their native lands. The
12560	rest of the lonians, except the Milesians, though
12561	they faced Harpagus in battle as did the τ and
12562	bore themselves gallantly, each fighting for his own
12563	country, yet, when they were
12564	worsted and their
12565	cities taken, remained each where he was and did as
12566	they were commanded.
12567	The Milesians, as I have
12568	already said, made a treaty with Cyrus himself and
12569	struck
12570	no blow.
12571	Thus was
12572	lonia for the second
12573	time enslaved: and when Harpagus had conquered
12574	the lonians of the mainland, the Ionians of the
12575	islands, fearing the same fate, surrendered themselves
12576	to Cyrus.
12577	170. When the Ionians, despite their evil plight,
12578	did nevertheless assemble at the Panionion, Bias of
12579	Priene, as I have heard, gave them very useful advice,
12580	which had they followed they might have been the
12581	most prosperous of all Greeks: for he counselled them
12582	to put out to sea and sail all together to Sardo and
12583	then found one city for all Ionians: thus, possessing
12584	the greatest island in the world and bearing rule over
12585	others, they would be rid of slavery and win pros-
12586	perity ; but if they stayed in Ionia he could see (he
12587	211
p. 238
12588	HERODOTUS
12589	᾿Ιωνίῃ οὐκ ἔφη ἐνορᾶν ἐλευθερίην ἔτι ἐσομένην.
12590	αὕτη μὲν Βίαντος τοῦ Πριηνέος γνώμη ἐπὶ διε-
12591	φθαρμένοισι᾿ Ἴωσι γενομένη, χρηστὴ δὲ καὶ πρὶν
12592	ἢ διαφθαρῆναι ᾿Ιωνίην Θάλεω ἀνδρὸς Μιλησίου
12593	ἐγένετο, τὸ ἀνέκαθεν γένος ἐόντος Φοίνικος, ὃς
12594	ἐκέλευε ν βουλευτήριον Ἴωνας ἐκτῆσθαι, τὸ δὲ
12595	εἶναι ἐν Τέῳ (Γέων γὰρ μέσον εἶναι ᾿Ιωνίης), τὰς
12596	δὲ ἄλλας πόλιας οἰκεομένας μηδὲν ὑπ νομί-
12597	ἕεσθαι κατά περ εἰ δῆμοι Elev"
12598	οὗτοι μὲν δή σφι
12599	γνώμας τοιάσδε ἀπεδέξαντο.
12600	171. Αρπαγος
12601	δὲ καταστρεψάμενος
12602	᾿Ιωνίην
12603	ἐποιέετο στρατηίην ἐπὶ Κᾶρας καὶ Καυνίους καὶ
12604	Λυκίους, ἅμα ἀγόμενος καὶ Ιωνας καὶ Αἰολέας.
12605	εἰσὶ δὲ τούτων Κᾶρες μὲν ἀπιγμένοι ἐς τὴν ἤπειρον
12606	ἐκ τῶν νήσων. τὸ γὰρ παλαιὸν ἐόντες Μίνω κατή-
12607	κοοι καὶ καλεόμενοι Λέλεγες εἶχον τὰς νήσους,
12608	φόρον μὲν οὐδένα ὑποτελέοντες, ὅσον καὶ ἐγὼ
12609	δυνατός εἰμι ἐπὶ μακρότατον ἐξικέσθαι ἀκοῇ" οἱ
12610	δέ, ὅκως Μίνως δέοιτο, ἐπλήρουν οἱ τὰς νέας.
12611	ἅτε
12612	δὴ Μίνω τε κατεστραμμένου γῆν πολλὴν καὶ εὐ-
12613	τυχέοντος τῷ πολέμῳ, τὸ “Καρικὸν
12614	ἣ ἣν ἐθνος λογι-
12615	μώτατον τῶν ἐθνέων ἁπάντων κατὰ τοῦτον ἅμα
12616	τὸν χρόνον μακρῷ μάλιστα.
12617	καί σφι τριξὰ
12618	ἐξευρήματα ἐγένετο, τοῖσι οἱ one ἐχρήσαντο:
12619	καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ κράνεα λόφους ἐπιδέεσθαι Κᾶρες
12620	εἰσὶ οἱ καταδέξαντες καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς ἀσπίδας τὰ
12621	σημήια ποιέεσθαι, καὶ ὄχανα ἀσπίσι οὗτοι εἰσὶ οἱ
12622	ποιησάμενοι πρῶτοι' τέως δὲ ἄνευ ὀχάνων. ἐφόρεον
12623	τὰς ἀσπίδας πάντες οἵ περ ἐώθεσαν ἀσπίσι χρᾶ-
12624	σθαι, τελαμῶσι σκυτίνοισι οἰηκίζοντες, περὶ τοῖσι
12625	αὐχέσι τε καὶ τοῖσι ἀριστεροῖσι ὦμοισι περικεί-
12626	212
p. 239
12627	BOOK
12628	I. 170-171
12629	said) no hope of freedom for them.
12630	Such was the
12631	counsel which Bias of Priene gave after the destruc-
12632	tion of the Ionians; and good also was that given
12633	before
12634	the destruction
12635	by Thales
12636	of Miletus,
12637	a
12638	Phoenician by descent ; he would have had the Ionians
12639	make one common place of counsel, which should be
12640	in Teos, for that was the centre of Ionia; and the
12641	state of the other cities should be held to be no other
12642	than if they were but townships.
12643	Thus Bias and
12644	Thales advised.
12645	171. Harpagus, after
12646	subduing
12647	Ionia, made an
12648	expedition against the Carians, Caunians, and Lycians,
12649	taking with him Ionians and Aeolians.
12650	Now among
12651	these the Carians were a people who had come to the
12652	mainland from the islands; for in old time they were
12653	islanders, called Leleges and under the rule of Minos,
12654	not (as far as I can learn by hearsay) paying him
12655	tribute, but manning ships for him when he needed
12656	them.
12657	Seeing then that Minos had subdued much
12658	territory to himself and was victorious in war, this
12659	made the Carians too at that time to be very far
12660	the most regarded of all nations.
12661	Three things
12662	they invented in which they were followed by the
12663	Greeks:
12664	it was the Carians who first taught the
12665	wearing of crests on their helmets and devices on
12666	their shields, and who first made for their shields
12667	holders;
12668	till then
12669	all who
12670	used shields
12671	carried
12672	them
12673	without
12674	these
12675	holders,
12676	and
12677	guided
12678	them
12679	with
12680	leathern
12681	baldrics which
12682	they slung round
12683	213
p. 240
12684	HERODOTUS
12685	N
12686	SN
12687	\
12688	rA
12689	/
12690	[2
12691	A
12692	μενοι.
12693	μετὰ δὲ τοὺς Κᾶρας χρόνῳ ὕστερον πολλῷ
12694	/
12695	Qn
12696	Δωριέες τε καὶ “lwves ἐξανέστησαν ἐκ τῶν νήσων,
12697	ε
12698	’
12699	/
12700	\
12701	καὶ οὕτω ἐς τὴν ἤπειρον ἀπίκοντο.
12702	κατὰ μὲν δὴ
12703	a
12704	“
12705	Fe aa OS
12706	/
12707	,
12708	/
12709	Kapas οὕτω Κρῆτες λέγουσι γενέσθαι: ov μέντοι
12710	5)
12711	,
12712	¢
12713	,
12714	΄
12715	ς
12716	A
12717	>
12718	\
12719	αὐτοί
12720	γε ομολογέουσι τούτοισι
12721	οἱ Κᾶρες, ἀλλὰ
12722	\
12723	3
12724	>
12725	/
12726	νομίζουσι αὐτοὶ ἑωυτοὺς εἶναι αὐτόχθονας ἠπει-
12727	,
12728	\
12729	a
12730	,
12731	a
12732	A
12733	>
12734	\
12735	ρώτας, καὶ τῷ οὐνόματι τῷ αὐτῷ αἰεὶ διαχρεωμέ-
12736	A
12737	“-
12738	lal
12739	AN
12740	vous τῷ περ νῦν.
12741	ἀποδεικνῦσι δὲ ἐν Μυλάσοισι
12742	Διὸς Καρίου ἱρὸν ἀρχαῖον, τοῦ Μυσοῖσι μὲν καὶ
12743	an
12744	e
12745	΄
12746	Se
12747	“
12748	Λυδοῖσι
12749	μέτεστι
12750	ὡς
12751	κασιγνήτοισι
12752	ἐοῦσι
12753	τοῖσι
12754	,
12755	\
12756	\
12757	\
12758	\
12759	Ἂ
12760	\
12761	/
12762	Kapoi: tov yap Λυδὸν καὶ tov Μυσὸν λέγουσι
12763	s
12764	ἂν
12765	2
12766	/
12767	7
12768	\
12769	\
12770	/
12771	εἶναι Καρὸς ἀδελφεούς.
12772	τούτοισι μὲν δὴ μέτεστι,
12773	“
12774	Χ
12775	i;
12776	yA
12777	7
12778	¢
12779	,
12780	a
12781	ὅσοι
12782	δὲ ἐόντες ἄλλου ἔθνεος ὁμόγλωσσοι τοῖσι
12783	Καρσὶ ἐγένοντο, τούτοισι δὲ οὐ μέτα.
12784	Ι
12785	112. Οἱ δὲ Καύνιοι αὐτόχθονες
12786	δοκέειν
12787	ἐμοὶ
12788	>
12789	/
12790	>
12791	‘
12792	/
12793	>
12794	Ta
12795	/
12796	\
12797	3
12798	εἰσί, αὐτοὶ μέντοι ἐκ Κρήτης φασὶ εἶναι.
12799	προσ-
12800	lal
12801	\
12802	Ν
12803	δ
12804	κεχωρήκασι δὲ γλῶσσαν μὲν πρὸς τὸ Καρικὸν
12805	Ψ
12806	xX
12807	[2
12808	a
12809	\
12810	\
12811	if
12812	“
12813	Γι
12814	ἔθνος, ἢ οἱ Κᾶρες πρὸς τὸ Καυνικόν (τοῦτο γὰρ
12815	/
12816	la)
12817	,
12818	x
12819	/
12820	οὐκ ἔχω ἀτρεκέως διακρῖναι), νόμοισι δὲ χρέωνται
12821	κεχωρισμένοισι πολλὸν τῶν τε ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων
12822	fal
12823	a
12824	\
12825	καὶ Καρῶν.
12826	τοῖσι
12827	yap
12828	κάλλιστον
12829	ἐστὶ
12830	κατ᾽
12831	7
12832	Ἁ
12833	,
12834	\
12835	,
12836	ἡλικίην TE καὶ φιλότητα εἰλαδὸν συγγίνεσθαι és
12837	Ul
12838	\
12839	πόσιν, καὶ ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξὶ καὶ παισί.
12840	ἱδρυ-
12841	/
12842	/
12843	ον
12844	nr
12845	/
12846	θέντων δέ σφι ἱρῶν ξεινικῶν, μετέπειτα ὥς σφι
12847	>
12848	,
12849	”
12850	\
12851	an
12852	/
12853	lal
12854	na
12855	ἀπέδοξε, ἔδοξε δὲ τοῖσι πατρίοισι μοῦνον χρᾶσθαι
12856	a
12857	>
12858	΄
12859	Nie?
12860	c
12861	7
12862	¢
12863	/
12864	ϑεοῖσι, ἐνδύντες Ta ὅπλα ἅπαντες Καύνιοι ἡβηδόν,
12865	/
12866	Χ
12867	3),
12868	td
12869	a
12870	τύπτοντες
12871	δόρασι
12872	τὸν
12873	ἠέρα, μέχρι οὔρων τῶν
12874	ἴω
12875	Ρ
12876	\
12877	A
12878	Καλυνδικῶν εἵποντο, καὶ ἔφασαν ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς
12879	\
12880	/
12881	ξεινικοὺς θεούς.
12882	214
p. 241
12883	BOOK
12884	I. 171-172
12885	the neck and over the
12886	left
12887	shoulder.!
12888	Then, a
12889	long time afterwards, the Carians were driven from
12890	the islands by Dorians and Ionians and so came to
12891	the mainland.
12892	This is the Cretan story about the
12893	Carians ; but they themselves do not consent to it,
12894	but hold that they are aboriginal dwellers on the
12895	mainland and ever bore the name which they bear
12896	now; and they point to an ancient shrine of Carian
12897	Zeus at Mylasa, whereto Mysians and Lydians, as
12898	brethren of the Carians (for Lydus and Mysus, they
12899	say, were brothers of Car), are admitted, but none of
12900	any other nation, though they learned
12901	to speak
12902	the same language as the Carians.
12903	172. The Caunians, to my mind, are aborigines of
12904	the soil; but they themselves say that they came
12905	from Crete.
12906	Their speech has grown like to the
12907	Carian, or the Carian to theirs (for that I cannot
12908	clearly determine), but in their customs they are
12909	widely severed from the Carians, as from all other
12910	men.
12911	Their chief pleasure is to assemble for drink-
12912	ing-bouts in such companies
12913	as accord with their
12914	ages and friendships—men, women, and children.
12915	Certain foreign rites of worship were established
12916	among them; but presently when they were other-
12917	wise minded, and would worship only the gods of
12918	their fathers, all Caunian men of full age put on their
12919	armour and went together as far as the boundaries
12920	of Calynda, smiting the air with their spears and
12921	saying that they were casting out the stranger gods.
12922	1 This is the management of the Homeric ‘‘man-covering”
12923	shield, as shown in the Jliad.
12924	The shield is not carried on
12925	the arm, but hangs by a belt which passes over the left
12926	shoulder and under the right arm-pit; by a pull on the
12927	τελαμών it can be shifted so as to protect breast or back.
12928	215
p. 242
12929	HERODOTUS
12930	179: Καὶ οὗτοι μὲν τρόποισι τοιούτοισι “χρέ-
12931	ὠνταῖ, οἱ δὲ Λύκιοι ἐκ Κρήτης τὠρχ αἴον γεγόνασι
12932	(τὴν γὰρ Κρήτην εἶχον τὸ παλαιὸν πᾶσαν βάρ-
12933	βαροι)" διενειχθέντων
12934	δὲ ἐν Κρήτῃ περὶ τῆς
12935	βασιληίης τῶν Εὐρώπης παίδων apt dovos TE
12936	καὶ Μίνω, ὡς ἐπεκράτησε τῇ στάσι Μίνως, ἐξή-
12937	λασε αὐτόν τε Σαρπηδόνα καὶ τοὺς στασιώτας
12938	αὐτοῦ, οἱ δὲ ἀπωσθέντες ἀπίκοντο τῆς ᾿Ασίης ἐς
12939	γῆν τὴν Μιλυάδα: τὴν γὰρ νῦν Λύκιοι νέμονται,
12940	αὕτη τὸ παλαιὸν ἣν Μιλυάς, οἱ δὲ Μωλύαι τότε
12941	Σόλυμοι ἐκαλέοντο.
12942	ἕως μὲν δὴ αὐτῶν Σαρπηδὼν
12943	ἦρχε, οἱ δὲ ἐκαλέοντο τό πέρ τε ἠνείκαντο οὔνομα
12944	καὶ
12945	νῦν
12946	ἔτι καλέονται ὑπὸ τῶν περιοίκων οἱ
12947	Λύκιοι, Τερμίλαι: ὡς δὲ ἐξ ᾿Αθηνέων Λύκος ὁ
12948	Πανδίονος, ἐξελασθεὶς καὶ οὗτος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀδελ-
12949	φεοῦ
12950	Alyéos, ἀπίκετο
12951	ἐς τοὺς Τερμίλας παρὰ
12952	Σαρπηδόνα, οὕτω δὴ κατὰ τοῦ Λύκου τὴν ἐπωνυ-
12953	μίην Λύκιοι ἀνὰ χρόνον ἐκλήθησαν.
12954	νόμοισι δὲ
12955	τὰ μὲν Κρητικοῖσι τὰ δὲ ἹΚαρικοῖσι χρέωνται. ν
12956	δὲ τόδε ἴδιον νενομίκασι καὶ οὐδαμοῖσι ἄλλοισι
12957	συμφέρονται ἀνθρώπων' καλέουσι ἀπὸ τῶν μητέ-
12958	ρων ἑωυτοὺς καὶ οὐκὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πατέρων" εἰρομένου
12959	δὲ ἑτέρου τὸν πλησίον τίς εἴη, καταλέξει ἑωυτὸν
12960	μητρόθεν καὶ τῆς μητρὸς ἀνανεμέεται τὰς μητέρας.
12961	καὶ ἢν μέν γε γυνὴ ἀστὴ δούλῳ συνοικήσῃ, ryev-
12962	vata τὰ τέκνα νενόμισται" ἢν δὲ ἀνὴρ ἀστὸς καὶ
12963	ὁ πρῶτος αὐτῶν γυναῖκα ξείνην ἢ παλλακὴν ἔχῃ,
12964	᾿
12965	;
12966	ἄτιμα τὰ τέκνα γίνεται.
12967	1714. Οἱ μέν νυν Κᾶρες οὐδὲν λαμπρὸν ἔργον
12968	ἀποδεξάμενοι ἐδουλώθησαν ὑπὸ ᾿Αρπάγου, οὔτε
12969	αὐτοὶ οἱ Κᾶρες ἀποδεξάμενοι
12970	οὐδέν, οὔτε ὅσοι
12971	Ελλήνων ταύτην τὴν χώρην οἰκέουσι"
12972	οἰκέουσι
12973	216
p. 243
12974	BOOK
12975	Ι. 1τγ-1τ,4
12976	173. Such are their fashions.
12977	‘The Lycians were
12978	of Crete in ancient times (for of old none that dwelt
12979	in Crete were Greek).
12980	Now there was a dispute in
12981	Crete about the royal power between Sarpedon and
12982	Minos, sons of Europe;
12983	Minos prevailed in this
12984	division and drove out Sarpedon and his partisans ;
12985	who, being thrust out, came to the Milyan land in
12986	Asia.
12987	What is now possessed by the Lycians was of
12988	old Milyan, and the Milyans were then called Solymi.
12989	For a while Sarpedon ruled them, and the people
12990	were called Termilae, which was the name that they
12991	had brought with them and that is still given to the
12992	Lycians by their neighbours ; but after the coming
12993	from Athens of Lycus son of Pandion—another exile,
12994	another exile, banished by his brother Aegeus—to
12995	join Sarpedon in the land of the Termilae, they
12996	came in time to be called Lycians after Lycus.
12997	Their
12998	customs are in part Cretan and in part Carian.
12999	But
13000	they have one which is their own and shared by no
13001	other men; they take their names not from their
13002	fathers but from their mothers;
13003	and when one is
13004	asked by his neighbour who he is, he will say that
13005	he is the son of such a mother, and recount the
13006	mothers of his mother.
13007	Nay, if a woman of full
13008	rights marry a slave, her children are deemed pure-
13009	born; and if a true-born Lycian man take a stranger
13010	wife or concubine, the children
13011	are dishonoured,
13012	though he be the first in the land.
13013	174. Neither then the Carians nor any Greeks
13014	who dwell in this country did any deed of note
13015	before they were all enslaved by Harpagus.
13016	Among
13017	219
p. 244
13018	HERODOTUS
13019	δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι καὶ Λακεδαιμονίων ἄποικοι Κνίδιοι.
13020	οὗ τῆς χώρης
13021	τῆς
13022	σφετέρης
13023	τετραμμένης
13024	ἐς
13025	πόντον,
13026	τὸ
13027	δὴ Τριόπιον
13028	καλέεται,
13029	ἀργμένης
13030	δὲ ἐκ τῆς “Χερσονήσου τῆς Βυβασσίης, ἐούσης τε
13031	πάσης τῆς Κνιδίης πλὴν ὀλίγης περιρρόου (τὰ
13032	μὲν γὰρ αὐτῆς πρὸς βορέην ἄνεμον ὁ Κεραμεικὸς
13033	κόλπος ἀπέργει, τὰ δὲ πρὸς νότον ἡ κατὰ Σύμην
13034	τε καὶ Ῥόδον θάλασσα), τὸ ὧν δὴ ὀλίγον τοῦτο,
13035	ἐὸν ὅσον τε ἐπὶ πέντε στάδια, ὥρυσσον οἱ ἸΚνίδιοι
13036	ἐν ὅσῳ “Aprayos
13037	τὴν ᾿Ιωνίην
13038	κατεστρέφετο,
13039	βουλόμενοι. νῆσον τὴν ὥρην ποιῆσαι. ἐντὸς δὲ
13040	πᾶσά σφι ἐγίνετο" τῇ γὰρ ἡ Κνεδίη χώρη ἐς τὴν
13041	ἤπειρον τελευτᾷ, ταύτῃ ὁ ἰσθμός ἐστι τὸν ὠρυσ-
13042	σον.
13043	καὶ δὴ πολλῇ χειρὶ ἐργαζομένων τῶν Κνι-
13044	δίων, μᾶλλον γάρ τι καὶ θειότερον ἐφαίνοντο
13045	τιτρώσκεσθαι οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τοῦ οἰκότος τά τε
13046	ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος καὶ μάλιστα τὰ περὶ τοὺς
13047	ὀφθαλμοὺς θρανομένης τῆς πέτρης, ἔπεμπον ἐς
13048	Δελφοὺς θεοπρόπους ἐπειρησομένους τὸ ἀντίξοον.
13049	ἡ δὲ Πυθίη σφι, ὡς αὐτοὶ Κνίδιοι λέγουσι, χρᾷ ἐν
13050	τριμέτρῳ τόνῳ τάδε.
13051	3
13052	\
13053	\
13054	\
13055	la)
13056	bd)
13057	5)
13058	/
13059	Ἰσθμὸν δὲ μὴ πυργοῦτε μηδ᾽ opvacerte:
13060	Ζεὺς γάρ κ᾿ ἔθηκε νῆσον, εἴ κ᾽ ἐβούλετο.
13061	Κνίδιοι μὲν ταῦτα τῆς [Πυθίης χρησάσης τοῦ τε
13062	ὀρύγματος ἐπαύσαντο καὶ ᾿Αρπάγῳ ἐπιόντι σὺν
13063	τῷ στρατῷ ἀμαχητὶ σφέας αὐτοὺς παρέδοσαν.
13064	175. Ἦσαν δὲ Πηδασέες οἰκέοντες ὑπὲρ ᾿Αλι-
13065	καρνησσοῦ
13066	μεσόγαιαν:
13067	τοῖσι
13068	ὅκως
13069	τι
13070	μέλλοι
13071	ἀνεπιτήδεον ἔσεσθαι, αὐτοῖσί τε καὶ τοῖσι περιοί-
13072	κοισι, ἡ ἱρείη τῆς ᾿Αθηναίης πώγωνα μέγαν ἶσχε.
13073	τρίς σφι τοῦτο ἐγένετο.
13074	οὗτοι τῶν περὶ Καρίην
13075	218
p. 245
13076	BOOK
13077	I. 174-175
13078	those who inhabit it are certain Cnidians, colonists
13079	from Lacedaemon.
13080	Their country (it is called the
13081	Triopion) lies between the sea and that part of the
13082	peninsula which belongs to Bubassus, and all but a
13083	little part of the Cnidian territory is sea-girt ; for it
13084	is bounded on the north by the gulf of Ceramicus,
13085	and on the south by the sea off Syme and Rhodes.
13086	Now while Harpagus was
13087	conquering
13088	Ionia, the
13089	Cnidians dug a trench across this little space, which
13090	is about five furlongs wide, in order that so their
13091	country might be an island.
13092	So they brought it all
13093	within the entrenchment; for the frontier between
13094	the Cnidian country and the mainland
13095	is on the
13096	isthmus across which they dug.
13097	Many of them
13098	were at this work; and seeing that the workers were
13099	more often hurt and less naturally than ordinary,
13100	some in other parts, but most in the eyes, by the
13101	breaking of stones,
13102	the Cnidians
13103	sent envoys
13104	to
13105	Delphi to inquire what it was that so hindered them.
13106	Then, as they themselves say, the priestess gave
13107	them this answer in iambic verse:
13108	« Nor wall nor dig across your isthmus; long ago
13109	Your land had been an isle, if Zeus had willed
13110	Mauston
13111	At this answer from the priestess the Cnidians ceased
13112	from their digging, and when Harpagus came against
13113	them with his army they surrendered to him without
13114	resistance.
13115	175. There were
13116	also
13117	certain
13118	folk
13119	of Pedasa,
13120	dwelling inland of Halicarnassus ; when any mis-
13121	fortune was coming upon-them or their neighbours,
13122	the priestess of Athene grew a great beard.
13123	This
13124	had happened to them thrice.
13125	These were the only
13126	219
p. 246
13127	HERODOTUS
13128	᾽
13129	a
13130	a
13131	/
13132	᾽
13133	fp
13134	,
13135	«
13136	/
13137	Ν
13138	ἀνδρῶν μοῦνοί τε ἀντέσχον χρόνον ᾿Αρπάγῳ καὶ
13139	/
13140	a
13141	’
13142	/
13143	πρήγματα παρέσχον πλεῖστα, ὄρος τειχίσαντες
13144	τῷ οὔνομα ἐστὶ Λίδη.
13145	ΤΠ 0: Πηδασέες μέν νυν χρόνῳ ἐξαιρέθησαν:
13146	Λύκιοι
13147	δέ, ὡς ἐς τὸ Ξάνθιον πεδίον ἤλασε ὁ
13148	“Aprayos TOV στρατόν, ἐπεξιόντες καὶ μαχόμενοι
13149	ὀλίγοι πρὸς πολλοὺς ἀρετὰς ἀπεδείκνυντο, ἑ
13150	εσσω-
13151	θέντες δὲ καὶ κατειληθέντες ἐς τὸ ἄστυ συνήλισαν
13152	΄,
13153	la)
13154	\
13155	ἐς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν τάς τε γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ πέκνα
13156	Kal Ta χρήματα καὶ τοὺς οἰκέτας, καὶ ἔπειτα
13157	ὑπῆψαν τὴν ἀκρόπολιν πᾶσαν ταύτην καίεσθαι.
13158	ταῦτα δὲ ποιήσαντες καὶ συνομόσαντες ὅρκους
13159	ὃ
13160	/
13161	>
13162	/
13163	>
13164	40
13165	/
13166	\|
13167	/ θ
13168	ewvous, ἐπεξελθόντες ἀπέθανον πάντες Ἐάνθιοι
13169	/
13170	nr
13171	\
13172	a
13173	/
13174	/
13175	—
13176	Id
13177	μαχόμενοι.
13178	τῶν δὲ νῦν Λυκίων φαμένων Ἐξανθίων
13179	/
13180	\
13181	5
13182	/
13183	ἐφ
13184	/
13185	εἶναι
13186	οἱ πολλοί, πλὴν ὀγδώκοντα ἱστιέων, εἰσὶ
13187	’
13188	/
13189	/
13190	ἐπήλυδες: al δὲ ὀγδώκοντα ἱστίαι αὗται ἔτυχον
13191	a
13192	,
13193	a
13194	τηνικαῦτα ἐκδημέουσαι
13195	Kal οὕτω περιεγένοντο.
13196	\
13197	\
13198	We
13199	114
13200	¢/
13201	»
13202	δ
13203	ἢ
13204	τὴν μὲν δὴ Ξάνθον οὕτω ἔσχε ὁ Aprayos, παρα-
13205	πλησίως δὲ καὶ τὴν Καῦνον ἔσχε: καὶ γὰρ οἱ
13206	Καύνιοι τοὺς Λυκίους ἐ
13207	ἐμιμήσαντο τὰ πλέω.
13208	1711. Τὰ μέν νυν κάτω τῆς ᾿Ασίης “Αρπαγος
13209	,
13210	δ
13211	\
13212	υ
13213	a
13214	\
13215	ra
13216	ἀνάστατα ἐποίεε, TA δὲ ἄνω αὐτῆς αὐτὸς Κῦρος,
13217	an
13218	/
13219	»Ἥ
13220	Ν
13221	πᾶν ἔθνος καταστρεφόμενος καὶ οὐδὲν παριείς. τὰ
13222	a
13223	/
13224	\
13225	/
13226	μέν νυν αὐτῶν πλέω παρήσομεν: τὰ δέ οἱ παρέ-
13227	,
13228	a
13229	΄
13230	,
13231	σχε TE πόνον πλεῖστον Kal ἀξιαπηγητότατα ἐστί,
13232	/
13233	τούτων ἐπιμνήσομαι.
13234	fa)
13235	?
13236	,
13237	\
13238	4
13239	a
13240	’
13241	/
13242	e
13243	178. Κῦρος ἐπείτε τὰ πάντα τῆς ἠπείρου ὑπο-
13244	,
13245	᾽
13246	/
13247	a
13248	χείρια ἐποιήσατο, ᾿Ασσυρίοισι ἐπετίθετο.
13249	τῆς δὲ
13250	᾽
13251	»
13252	\
13253	/
13254	\
13255	,
13256	Ασσυρίης
13257	ἐστὶ
13258	μέν κου
13259	καὶ ἄλλα πολίσματα
13260	>
13261	,
13262	?
13263	΄
13264	μεγάλα πολλά, τὸ δὲ ὀνομαστότατον καὶ ἰσχυρό-
13265	Noe.
13266	/
13267	τατον καὶ ἔνθα σφι Νίνου ἀναστάτου γενομένης
13268	Ἁ
13269	td
13270	/
13271	>
13272	,
13273	7
13274	An
13275	ta βασιλήια κατεστήκεε,
13276	ἣν Βαβυλών, ἐοῦσα
13277	220
p. 247
13278	BOOK
13279	I. 175-178
13280	men near Caria who held out for long against Har-
13281	pagus, and they gave him the most trouble; they
13282	fortified a hill called Lide.
13283	176. The Pedasian
13284	stronghold being at length
13285	taken, and Harpagus having led his army into the
13286	plain of Xanthus, the Lycians came out to meet him,
13287	and did valorous deeds in their battle against odds ;
13288	but being worsted and driven into the city they
13289	gathered “into the citadel their wives and children
13290	na goods and servants, and then set the whole
13291	citadel*on fire.)
13292	hen they swore each other great
13293	oaths, and sallying out they fell fighting, all the
13294	men
13295	of Xanthus.
13296	Of the Xanthians who claim
13297	now to be Lycians the greater number—all saving
13298	eighty households—are -of foreign descent;
13299	these
13300	eighty families as
13301	it chanced were
13302	at that time
13303	away from the city, and thus they survived.
13304	Thus
13305	Harpagus gained Xanthus, and Caunus too in some-
13306	what like manner, the Caunians following for the
13307	most part the example of the Lycians.
13308	177. Harpagus then made havoc of lower Asia;
13309	in the upper country Cyrus himself subdued every
13310	nation, leaving none untouched.
13311	Of the greater
13312	part of these I will say noth’»g, but will speak only
13313	of those which gave Cyrus most trouble and are
13314	worthiest to be described.
13315	178. When Cyrus had brought all the mainland
13316	under his sway, he attacked the Assyrians.
13317	There
13318	are in Assyria many other great cities; but the most
13319	famous and the strongest was Babylon, where the
13320	royal dwelling had been set after the destruction
13321	of Ninus.t
13322	Babylon was a city such as I will now
13323	1 606 z.c.
13324	Ninus = Nineveh.
13325	22!
p. 248
13326	HERODOTUS
13327	τοιαύτη δή τις πόλις.
13328	κέεται ἐν πεδίῳ μεγάλῳ,
13329	μέγαθος ἐοῦσα μέτωπον ἕκαστον εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν
13330	σταδίων, ἐούσης τετραγώνου:
13331	οὗτοι στάδιοι τῆς
13332	περιόδου τῆς πόλιος γίνονται συνάπαντες ὀγδώ-
13333	κοντα
13334	καὶ
13335	τετρακύσιοι.
13336	τὸ μέν νυν
13337	μέγαθος
13338	τοσοῦτον ἐστὶ τοῦ ἄστεος τοῦ Βαβυλωνίου, ἐκε-
13339	κόσμητο δὲ ὡς οὐδὲν ἄλλο πόλισμα τῶν ἡμεῖς
13340	(Oper. τάφρος μὲν πρῶτά μιν βαθέα τε καὶ εὐρέα
13341	καὶ πλέη ὕδατος περιθέει, μετὰ δὲ τεῖχος πεντή-
13342	κοντα μὲν πηχέων βασιληίων ἐὸν τὸ εὖρος, ὕψος
13343	δὲ διηκοσίων πηχέων" ὁ δὲ βασιλήιος πῆχυς τοῦ
13344	μετρίου ἐστὶ πήχεος μέζων τρισὶ δακτύλοισι.
13345	110. Act<dx με πρὸς τούτοισι ἔτι φράσαι iva
13346	τε ἐκ τῆς τάφρου ἡ γῆ ἀναισιμώθη, καὶ τὸ τεῖχος
13347	ὅντινα τρόπον ἔργαστο.
13348	ὀρύσσοντες ἅμα τὴν
13349	τάφρον ἐπλίνθευον τὴν γῆν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὀρύγματος
13350	ἐκφερομένην, ἑλκύσαντες
13351	δὲ πλίνθους
13352	ἱκανὰς
13353	ὥπτησαν αὐτὰς ἐν καμίνοισι" μετὰ δὲ τέλματι
13354	χρεώμενοι ἀσφάλτῳ θερμῇ καὶ διὰ τριήκοντα
13355	δόμων
13356	πλίνθου
13357	ταρσοὺς καλάμων
13358	διαστοιβά-
13359	ζοντες, ἔδειμαν. πρῶτα μὲν τῆς τάφρου τὰ χείλεα,
13360	δεύτερα δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ τεῖχος τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον.
13361	ἐπάνω δὲ τοῦ τείχεος παρὰ τὰ ἔσχατα οἰκήματα
13362	μουνόκωλα ἔδειμαν, τετραμμένα ἐς ἄλληλα:
13363	τὸ
13364	μέσον δὲ τῶν οἰκημάτων ἔλιπον τεθρίππῳ περιέ-
13365	λασιν.
13366	πύλαι δὲ ἐνεστᾶσι πέριξ τοῦ τείχεος
13367	ἑκατόν,
13368	χάλκεαι
13369	πᾶσαι, καὶ
13370	σταθμοί
13371	τε
13372	καὶ
13373	ὑπέρθυρα ὡσαύτως.
13374	ἔστι δὲ ἄλλη πόλις ἀπέ-
13375	χουσα ὀκτὼ ἡμερέων ὁδὸν ἀπὸ ᾿βαβυλῶνος" “Is
13376	οὔνομα αὐτῇ.
13377	ἔνθα ἐστὶ ποταμὸς οὐ μέγας" “Is
13378	καὶ τῷ ποταμῷ τὸ οὔνομα: ἐσβάλλει δὲ οὗτος ἐς
13379	τὸν Εὐφρήτην ποταμὸν τὸ ῥέεθρον.
13380	οὗτος ὧν
13381	222
p. 249
13382	BOOK
13383	I. 178-179
13384	describe.
13385	It lies in a great plain, and is in shape a
13386	square, each side an hundred and twenty furlongs in
13387	length; thus four hundred and eighty furlongs make
13388	the complete circuit of the city.
13389	Such is the size of
13390	the city of Babylon; and it was planned like no other
13391	city whereof we know.
13392	Round it runs first a fosse
13393	deep and wide and full of water, and then a wall of
13394	fifty royal cubits’ thickness and two hundred cubits’
13395	height.
13396	The royal cubit is greater by three fingers’
13397	breadth than the common cubit.1
13398	179. Further, I must show where the earth was
13399	used as it was taken from the fosse and in what
13400	manner the wall was wrought.
13401	As they dug the
13402	fosse, they made
13403	bricks
13404	of the earth which was
13405	carried out of the place they dug, and when they
13406	had moulded bricks enough they baked them in
13407	ovens;
13408	then using hot bitumen
13409	for cement
13410	and
13411	interposing layers of wattled reeds at every thirtieth
13412	course of bricks, they built first the border of the
13413	fosse and then the wall itself in the same fashion.
13414	On the top, along the edges of the wall, they built
13415	houses of a single chamber, facing each other, with
13416	space enough between for the driving of a four-horse
13417	chariot. There are an hundred gates in the circle of the
13418	wall, all of bronze, with posts and lintels of the same.
13419	There is another city, called [5,2 eight days’ journey
13420	from Babylon, where is a little river, also named Is,
13421	a tributary stream of the river Euphrates; from the
13422	1 Common cubit, 18} inches: royal, 204.
13423	2 ‘The modern Hit or Ait, where the Euphrates enters the
13424	alluvial plain.
13425	223
p. 250
13426	HERODOTUS
13427	ὁ Ὶς ποταμὸς ἅμα τῷ ὕδατι θρόμβους ἀσφάλτου
13428	ἀναδιδοῖ πολλούς, ἔνθεν ἡ ἄσφαλτος ἐς τὸ ἐν
13429	Βαβυλῶνι τεῖχος ἐκομίσθη.
13430	180. ’Eteteiyioro μέν νυν
13431	ἡ Βαβυλὼν τρόπῳ
13432	τοιῷδε, ἔστι δὲ δύο φάρσεα τῆς πόλιος.
13433	τὸ γὰρ
13434	μέσον αὐτῆς ποταμὸς διέργει, τῷ οὔνομα ἐστὶ
13435	Εὐφρήτης" ῥέει δὲ ἐξ ᾿Αρμενίων, ἐὼν μέγας καὶ
13436	βαθὺς καὶ ταχύς" ἐξιεῖ δὲ οὗτος ἐς τὴν ᾿ρυθρὴν
13437	θάλασσαν.
13438	τὸ ὧν δὴ τεῖχος
13439	ἑκάτερον
13440	τοὺς
13441	ἀγκῶνας ἐς τὸν ποταμὸν ἐλήλαται:
13442	τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ
13443	τούτου αἱ ἐπικαμπαὶ παρὰ χεῖλος ἑκάτερον τοῦ
13444	ποταμοῦ αἱμασιὴ πλίνθων ὀπτέων
13445	παρατείνει.
13446	τὸ δὲ ἄστυ αὐτό, ἐὸν πλῆρες οἰκιέων τριωρόφων
13447	καὶ τετρωρόφων, κατατέτμηται τὰς ὁδοὺς ἰθέας
13448	τάς τε ἄλλας καὶ τὰς ἐπικαρσίας τὰς ἐπὶ τὸν
13449	ποταμὸν ἐχούσας. κατὰ δὴ ὧν ἑκάστην ὁδὸν ἐν
13450	τῇ αἱμασιῇ τῇ παρὰ τὸν ποταμὸν πυλίδες ἐπῆ-
13451	σαν, ὅσαι περ αἱ λαῦραι, τοσαῦται ἀριθμόν: ἦσαν
13452	δὲ καὶ αὗται χάλκεαι 1... φέρουσαι [καὶ αὐταὶ]
13453	ἐς αὐτὸν τὸν ποταμόν.
13454	181. Τοῦτο μὲν δὴ τὸ τεῖχος θώρηξ ἐστί, ἕτερον
13455	δὲ ἔσωθεν τεῖχος περιθέει, οὐ πολλῷ τεῳ ἀσθενέ-
13456	στερον τοῦ ἑτέρου τείχεος, στεινότερον O€.
13457	ἐν δὲ
13458	φάρσεϊ ἑκατέρῳ τῆς πόλιος ἐτετείχιστο ἐν μέσῳ
13459	ἐν τῷ μὲν τὰ βασιλήια περιβόλῳ μεγάλῳ τε καὶ
13460	ἰσχυρῷ, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἑτέρῳ Διὸς Βήλου ἱρὸν χαλκό-
13461	πυλον, καὶ ἐς ἐμὲ ἔτι τοῦτο ἐόν, δύο σταδίων
13462	πάντῃ, ἐὸν τετράγωνον.
13463	ἐν μέσῳ δὲ τοῦ ἱροῦ
13464	πύργος στερεὸς οἰκοδόμηται, σταδίου καὶ τὸ μῆκος
13465	καὶ τὸ εὗρος, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ πύργῳ ἄλλος
13466	1 Stein supposes that there was here a mention of steps
13467	leading to the river, and that καὶ αὐταί is needless and spurious.
13468	224

Provenance

title: Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set) — archive.org text layer
dialect: none
source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Godley d.1925 (LC heading "Godley, A. D. (Alfred Denis), 1856-1925" in https://archive.org/metadata/herodotus01hero; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q4647667 d. 1925-06-27) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf from https://archive.org/details/herodotus01hero (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: History/Historians – Greek and Roman/Herodotus — Histories, book II (Egypt)/herodotus01hero.text-layer.L0.txt

Cite as:

Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set) — archive.org text layer. text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories()). Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/history/historians-greek-and-roman/herodotus-histories-book-ii-egypt/herodotus01hero.text-layer/. Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Godley d.1925 (LC heading "Godley, A. D. (Alfred Denis), 1856-1925" in https://archive.org/metadata/herodotus01hero; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q4647667 d. 1925-06-27) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf from https://archive.org/details/herodotus01hero (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.